Carbon Copies by MissMerlot
Summary:

 

Brian and Justin had a drunken weekend of debauchery and both ended up pregnant with daughters, but only found out too late to do anything about it. Fourteen years later fate and the Avenue conspire to bring them back together.

Love my wonderful betas...Kathy, Nichelle, Bea and Brandi xxx

Love and kudos for the banner goes to Anja Witt xxx

 

***NOW COMPLETE***

 

I own nothing, all characters belong to Cowslip and Showtime,  no copyright infringement is intended.


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Cynthia, Debbie Novotny, Emmett Honeycutt, Gus Marcus-Peterson, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, Jenny Rebecca Marcus-Peterson, Justin Taylor, Kiki, Lindsay Peterson, Melanie Marcus, Michael Novotny, Original Character, Original Female Character, Original Male Character, Ted Schmidt
Tags: 10k+ Word Count, Anal Beads, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Michael, Bottom Brian, Brain Bleach Recommended, Jealousy, M/M, Masturbation , Mentor/Protégé, MPreg (Yup! Went THERE!), Oral Sex, Raw Sex, Rimming, Toppy Justin, What if...
Genres: Alternate Universe, Humor, Hurt/Comfort, Porny, Romance
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Debbie/Carl
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 42 Completed: Yes Word count: 138071 Read: 212213 Published: Oct 23, 2017 Updated: Dec 30, 2017

1. All is Not What it Seems by MissMerlot

2. Goodbye and Hello...I said Hello! by MissMerlot

3. And This Is...Then They Meet Again by MissMerlot

4. Tentative Foundations and They Find Out by MissMerlot

5. You Say Curious We Say Meddlesome...Very Meddlesome by MissMerlot

6. Parenting and Laying Down the Law by MissMerlot

7. Bonding, Talking Braiding and Being Outstanding by MissMerlot

8. You Need a Lot Less Sassiness by MissMerlot

9. Popping and Realisation Points by MissMerlot

10. Another Step Towards...and a Step Back in Time by MissMerlot

11. Coughing, Pouncing and Dancing by MissMerlot

12. Bopping, Stopping and Shopping by MissMerlot

13. Happy Independence Day and Happy Dancing...for Some by MissMerlot

14. Heaven and Hell by MissMerlot

15. Money and Friendships...Here Yesterday Gone Today by MissMerlot

16. In The Cold Light of Day by MissMerlot

17. If I Could Turn Back Time...If I Could Find A Way by MissMerlot

18. Home Sweet Home...Part 1 by MissMerlot

19. Home Sweet Home...Part 2 by MissMerlot

20. She Speaks but Doesn't Listen...and He Mouths Off by MissMerlot

21. Karma-Karma-Chameleon and Reading the Fine Print by MissMerlot

22. Be Careful What You Wish For and What You Pay For by MissMerlot

23. The Cotillion Smackdown by MissMerlot

24. Aftermath by MissMerlot

25. Turning of The Shrew and He Comes Up with a Bad Idea! by MissMerlot

26. Well if that Don't Beat All! by MissMerlot

27. Conspiring Witches - AKA Sex, Lies and Alibis by MissMerlot

28. How Did That Work Out for You? by MissMerlot

29. Seriously...How Do You Think This Is Going For You? by MissMerlot

30. Yuckamucking and Fist Bumping by MissMerlot

31. When the Going Gets Tough the Tough Get...Stupid by MissMerlot

32. Starting to Square the Circle by MissMerlot

33. Mettle Testing and Going to the Hop...Part 1 by MissMerlot

34. Let's Go To The Hop...Part 2 and A Very Bad Bad Bad Idea by MissMerlot

35. Making a Move...A Stupid One, But a Move by MissMerlot

36. Here's the Rope...Go Hang Yourself by MissMerlot

37. That is Not Okay...Let Us Show You Just How Much! by MissMerlot

38. Times and People Change...or Not by MissMerlot

39. You Want Understanding...Understand This... by MissMerlot

40. His Continued Scheming and Her Old Habits Dying Hard by MissMerlot

41. Seeing the Green by MissMerlot

42. A Change is Gonna Come, Sign of the Times and Here Comes the Sun by MissMerlot

All is Not What it Seems by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1 - ALL IS NOT WHAT IT SEEMS

 

 

 

DINER - FRIDAY EVENING

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

Where is everyone?! We’re supposed to be eating and then going to Babylon in an hour! The doorbell rings, but again, it is not my friends!

 

 

 

“Honey, why are you glowering? You’re not going to get a man looking like that!” Mom grouses and licks her finger to straighten up my eyebrows. “There….all better. You know, you’re going to prematurely age if you keep scowling like that.”

 

 

 

“Finally!” I sigh as Ted comes in and then huff with annoyance, as he goes back out again!

 

 

 

“Let me go and get them for you, sweetheart.” Ma goes out and I lean back to smile. I love the way she looks after me and fights my battles. Being the son of the Matriarch of Liberty Avenue has its advantages...I know that she will never put anyone above me!

 

 

 

“Ahead of me now! You do not keep my boy waiting!” She barks as Ted and Emmett are pushed towards the booth. I spot the roll of Ted’s eyes and decide to tell her about that later.

 

 

 

“How’s the little prince?” Emmett asks as he sits down.

 

 

 

“Ma! Can we have some food?! Let me call Brian again!” It goes to voicemail, once more, and I shake my head at them. “Still nothing!”

 

 

 

“What’s wrong, honey?” Ma comes over with our food.

 

 

 

“Still trying to get hold of Brian, but he’s not picking up.”

 

 

 

“Oh for god sake!” Ted grumbles and he redeems himself a bit in my eyes.”Let me try him.”

 

 

 

“Okay, Ted.” I smile and start to dig into my food.

 

 

 

“Hi Brian, it’s Ted, can you please get here as soon as you can? Thanks.”

 

 

 

“What did he say?” I ask round a mouthful of burger.

 

 

 

“He’s coming.” He replies.

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

For fuck sake! If Ted’s calling me, it means that Michael is this close to a slap! I grab my jacket and after locking up, head to the diner. I look at my phone as it buzzes again and this time, it is Debs. I wouldn’t normally ignore her, but I’m only 15 minutes away. She can yell at me then!

 

 

 

As I open the door to the diner, she’s in my face in seconds! “Where the fuck have you been?!”

 

 

 

“And this is your business, why?” I retort.

 

 

 

“Don’t open a mouth with me!”

 

 

 

“Debs! I have told you before, cut that shit out!” I snap, then grin and kiss her on her cheek. As I slide in next to Ted, I jostle him and he smiles, shaking his head. “Sorry.”

 

 

 

“I should hope so too! I’ve been waiting ages!” Michael grumbles.

 

 

 

“I was talking to Ted. So what was so important that you needed to call me about 18 times in two hours?” I growl at Michael.

 

 

 

“I wanted to know where my best…”

 

 

 

“Michael, I don’t…” I reach for my phone as it vibrates. “Kemi, hey...what’s wrong?” The diner goes quiet. “Honey, where are you? Okay, I’m coming!”

 

 

 

“Bri?” Ted asks, already pulling on his jacket. “Where is she? Let me take you.”

 

 

 

“I’m coming with!” Ems declares.

 

 

 

“Honey, what is it?!” Debs demands. “Kiki…”

 

 

 

“Covered, just go!” She replies, almost throwing her purse and coat and purse at her. “Let us know as soon as yeah!”

 

 

 

“Yeah!” She shouts and follows us out.

 

 

 

KIKI

 

 

 

“Want that to go?” I ask and he shakes his head. “Thought not.”

 

 

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?!”

 

 

 

“Well your best friend’s clearly in distress. Surely you should be going with him?”

 

 

 

“They won’t be that long. She’s most likely broken a nail or something. Nothing is going to interrupt our night.”

 

 

 

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL, A&E - AN HOUR LATER

 

 

 

TED

 

 

 

We run to reception and once we find out where she is, we run to her room. Once there, we are confronted by the spitfire that can only be Kemi Kinney in full defensive mode!

 

 

 

“You are not touching it! No!” She shouts, holding the IV stand like a lance to ward off the nurse, while holding her dislocated shoulder as still as possible and close to her body.

 

 

 

“Miss Kinney, now please... you must be in a lot of pain.” The nurse cajoles.

 

 

 

“Of course, I am. I have dislocated my shoulder! I have read about these things, you know. It’s going to hurt and I mean more than the pain I’m in already. My dad is coming and he’ll…”

 

 

 

“Kemi!” Brian guffaws as he takes in the scene. “Stop being a princess and sit your ass down!”

 

 

 

“I am not…” She stamps her foot and immediately regrets it. “Being a princess!”

 

 

 

“Yes, you are. Now stop this!” Brian tells her firmly and the stand clatters to the floor. He gently manoeuvres her back to the bed. “Can you give us five minutes?” He asks the nurse and she nods then smiles.

 

 

 

“Hurts so much.” She whimpers into his shoulder and I swallow down my tears. This is my goddaughter for fuck sake. I hate to see her in pain!

 

 

 

“What the hell happened, pumpkin?” Ems ask, plumping up the pillows with one hand and holding up a sobbing Debs with the other.

 

 

 

“Was doing a turnpike and fell off! I am determined to nail that fucker!” She grumbles and I notice the beginnings of a black eye.

 

 

 

“Did you hit a wall first?” I ask.

 

 

 

“Yeah, have a bit of a headache.”

 

 

 

“Kemi! Did you tell the doctors this?!” I demand.

 

 

 

“They started to touch my shoulder and…”

 

 

 

“Kemi!” Brian nods at me and I get the nurse back in here. Within fifteen minutes and a lot of swearing, her shoulder is set. We were in there for another two hours before we could finally take her home.

 

 

 

BRITIN

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

DEBS

 

 

 

“They are sleeping.” I sigh tiredly, having just checked on Brian and Kemi.

 

 

 

“Debs, go to bed. That’s the whole point of you having a room here!” Ems tells me.

 

 

 

“I will. Ems what am I going to do?”

 

 

 

“What we have been doing for the last 14 years, protecting the Stud and his princess…”

 

 

 

“But Michael…”

 

 

 

But Michael nothing!” Ems interrupts, sharply.

 

 

 

“Ems!” Ted hisses.

 

 

 

“No!” He gets up and closes the door. “Why should we pretend that he didn’t say what he said about Kemi? Explain to me why we are pretending that he walks on water again?”

 

 

 

“Because we haven’t found him yet!” Debs hisses back. “And the moment we do and get them together, my idiot son is going to know exactly what I think about him!”

 

 

 

BABYLON

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I sit in the booth by myself and try Brian again and again, but it just keeps going to voicemail.

 

 

 

 

 

Fucking kid, makes me sick! She always ruins everything!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you

Goodbye and Hello...I said Hello! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2 - GOODBYE AND HELLO...I SAID HELLO!

 

LATE SATURDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I was left alone for the rest of the night and I’m still fuming! They didn’t even call to tell me what was wrong with the brat! I look round the apartment to make sure I have everything and head to Ted’s place. I know I could walk but I can’t be bothered, so I head to Ma’s only to find she’s not there, but her car is. I find the keys in the usual place and head to Ted’s; some people would think that leaving the keys where they are is asking for trouble, but nobody would steal that car! When I get to Ted’s, he’s just pulling up.  

 

“Hey Ted! Where have you been?”

 

“Crashed at Ems and just dropped Debs off. What did you need?”

 

“What did...well since we didn’t get to hang out last night, I thought we would go to the diner and then the gym. Let me call…”

 

“You can do that if you want, but we had a stressful and long night. So I’m going to bed. And don’t phone Brian! He’s on silent and has unplugged the landline. She dislocated her shoulder, in case you were wondering.”

 

“I was going to ask!” I protest, but he just shakes his head and opens his front door. I follow him in.

 

“What are you doing, Michael?” He stops me from proceeding further.

 

“I can watch TV until you wake up and then we go…”

 

“No, Michael. You need to find your own form of entertainment away from here!”

 

“Fine.” I grumble and head back to the car. As I drive down the Avenue, I decide to see what Emmett is doing. When I get to his place, I park up and head upstairs to his apartment. I take out his key and open the door, but am surprised to find the chain on. “Emmett! It’s me, Michael! You need to take the chain off so I can get in!” I wait a few minutes before rattling the door to get his attention...still nothing. I slam the door closed to see if that works and it doesn’t, so I head back to the car.

 

EMMETT

 

I watch him go back to his car from the corner of the window and heave a sigh of relief, thankful that Ted told me to put the chain on. I jump as my phone rings. No prizes for guessing who. Oh well never mind, I’m still asleep...I put it on silent and go back to bed.

 

DINER - AN HOUR LATER

 

DEBS

 

I smile at Kiki and sip the coffee gratefully. “Let me guess? She’s been trying the turnpike again?” I chuckle and nod. “You got to admire her persistence!”

 

“She will get it nailed. She’s a Kinney, after all!”  Ernesta, the other waitress, calls out. “Hon, why don’t you catch some more sleep? The hangry crowd aren’t up yet.”

 

“Who are we talking about?” Michael surprises us by coming out of the back.

 

“What are you doing back there?” Ernesta demands.

 

“I was watching some TV. Ma doesn’t mind, do you?” He looks smugly at me for confirmation.

 

“Well we do!” Kiki retorts before I can reply then holds her hand out for the key to the office.

 

“Now, Michael!” Ernesta orders.

 

“But Ma…” He begins, but I shake my head. They are completely right! I have told him that he can’t go back there without me being present. “Fine!” He gripes and hands the key back. “So who were you talking about before?”

 

“Kemi.” Kiki rolls her eyes. “Who else would we be talking about with the surname Kinney?”

 

He slides into the booth and nods. “How did she do her shoulder?”

 

“Turnpike.” I snicker at the memory of her last night. “Also got a black eye. Oh, and the keys for the car…”

 

He shakes his head. “I need it still; I’m going to Shadyside this evening.”

 

“So that’s this evening. In case you haven’t noticed, it’s still daytime and I have shopping to do. So give me my keys, Michael.”

 

“Can you drop it off at mine afterwards?” He gives me his pleading look, holding the keys hostage in supposed supplication.

 

“No, you collected them this morning, so you can do the same thing this evening. You know what, Ernesta, I think I will take your advice and catch some sleep for a bit.”

 

“Good! Give me the keys so I can move your Ma’s car.” Ernesta replies and waits for Michael to hand them over. Between the pair of these women, they stop me from killing Michael when he gets the way he gets!

 

“Call me when the hangry crowd comes in.” I call over my shoulder and hear Michael’s coming behind me.

 

“What do you want, Michael?”

 

“Is she going to be okay for the rest of the weekend, do you think?”

 

“If you are asking me, will Brian be coming out to play, the answer is going to be NO. You know how he gets with Kemi. Now really, I have to get a couple of hours sleep. So go watch TV or whatever…. at your house!”

 

HOME OF KENYA- FOX-WORTHY, ALABAMA - SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I look across at my beautiful daughter and would do anything to take the pain away. Her grandfather, my dad, my supporter and all around good guy has died. Craig Taylor was everything to us. He never judged or was angry when I told him I was pregnant. Yes, he was shocked as any parent would be, but he and mom doted on her from the minute she was born.

 

“How you guys doing?” Kenya, my penpal turned best friend comes in, rubbing her eyes.

 

“Okay.” Kendi immediately heads for a hug that only her godmother can give. “I miss him so much.”

 

“I know darling, I know. But you gotta admit as ways to go out with a bang, he certainly did that!” She quirks her head and gets the laugh she wanted.

 

“You’re terrible!” I snicker.

 

“Oh, come on!” She grins shuffling to make some coffee, while Kendi is still holding on. “He came and went! I bet it took ages for them to get that grin off his face!”

 

“Kenya!” Kendi shrieks, giggling. “That’s my grandfather you are talking about! Can you imagine the sourpuss expressions at the country club when she had to explain just how he died?!”

 

“Wish I was there when she told them! But she would’ve done it with aplomb, as usual!” I smile. “So the funeral is on Monday and then the will reading on Tuesday.”

 

“So let’s get cracking. We need to be at the airport in a couple of hours.” Kenya orders, downing the rest of her coffee and putting the cup in the dishwasher. “And yes, for the 400th time, before you ask, I am happy to come with you, and stay as long as you need me to!”

 

MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - TORONTO - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

JENNY REBECCA

 

“But mom, I don’t want to move from Toronto and I especially don’t want to have to share a room with her!”

 

“I know that.” Mommy tries to placate me. “But we have to live somewhere and it’s only temporary.”

 

“Why can’t we live in a hotel temporarily instead, then? Kemi is so uncouth.”

 

“Hey, that’s my sister you’re talking about!” Gus snaps, making me jump. He’s very protective of Kemi.

 

“Well compared to me, she’s…”

 

“Jenny, enough! Apologise immediately.” Mom orders me and I mutter my apologies. “I didn’t hear that!”

 

“Mel, she said sorry. I heard her.” Mommy tells her.

 

“Well I didn’t, so say it and mean it, Jenny!”

 

“Sorry for calling Kemi uncouth.” I tell Gus, mentally adding even though she is!

 

“Of course, you are.” He retorts. “I’m going to phone dad to finalise the arrangements. Any message that I can pass onto him? You know like thanks for letting us stay with you, for example?” He looks meaningfully at mommy and me.

 

“Gus, we shouldn’t have to thank him for this. You are…”

 

His son, his firstborn and it’s his duty to provide for me. Did I get that right? And speaking of rights…”

 

MEL

 

I roll my eyes at him bringing this up again! “Gus, we have given him his rights back and…”

 

“Still expect him to support Jenny, even though she continually dumps down on his biological daughter.”

 

“You know her father was anonymous!” Lindsay interjects.

 

“Which you chose to do! Look…” He sighs. “The fact remains that you two should be the ones doing it, not Dad. I hope you stick to your promise to do so now that we’re moving. He’s got Kemi to look after and with you both going to be…”

 

“Well, whose fault is that? He has a drunken one night…sorry, weekend fuckfest...” Lindsay sniffs in disgust and I cringe. I may not like, okay I don’t like Brian Kinney, but her attitude is not helpful!

 

“Fault?! Did you just say fault? Well, I bet he had a much better time getting her as opposed to the way you got me and Jenny!” He snarls and stomps upstairs.

 

“He is far too much like his father sometimes!” I grumble.

 

“I like Uncle Brian. He spoils me, well he tries to, but Kemi won’t let him!” Jenny Rebecca twists her mouth in frustration. The amount of times, when we’ve made our way back to the Pitts that Kemi, according to Jenny, has stopped her from getting the things she wants, is galling! Lindsay strokes Jenny’s hair.

 

“Come on darling, let’s go and finish packing, shall we?”

 

“I suppose so, but before that, I’m going to call my friends to say goodbye to them. I don’t know what they are going to do without me to guide them!” She decries and I fight not to roll my eyes.

 

As I am left to double check the lounge before we move back to Pittsburgh, I wonder if Kemi had been Lindsay’s would she be this pious. She has always wanted a sibling for Gus, but Brian said no. He pointed out that he agreed to do it once and that’s all he was doing. So when he found out he was pregnant, it was such a shock! Of all the people to get knocked up, the Stud of Liberty Avenue would’ve been the last one anyone thought of, especially when he barely showed for 7 months!!

 

When Michael found out, he went ballistic. I’m still not sure if it was because he got pregnant or that his ‘Brian doesn’t bottom’ ideals were blown out of the water. And the fact that Brian didn’t know who the father was and it was a one weekend long fuckfest, made it worse! Naturally, Lindsay assumed that she would be bringing up the child, but she got even more of a shock when he announced that he would bring her up himself. She was spitting feathers! Michael tried to change his mind, but to no avail. For the last two months of his pregnancy, he was barely speaking to him. And while Brian sort of understood, he was still hurt at Michael’s attitude.

 

It was love at first sight when Kemi was born, pretty much like the way he looked when he saw Gus for the first time. They are only two months apart! Lindsay did not like sharing the limelight with a pregnant Brian Kinney! Ted made such a fuss over him, going to all his appointments that he ended up being his birthing partner. A lot of people on the Avenue were proud of Ted, but really pissed at Michael, including me, if I am honest! Never one to quit beating a dead horse, Lindsay tried to convince him to donate again two years after Kemi and Gus were born, but again, he told her no. So we went down the insemination route, with me carrying this time. Although Jenny looks like me, she is all Lindsay when it comes to being spoilt! I am so glad we didn’t go for Michael as we were originally going to do. I shudder to think what our lives would have become!

 

But now after 5 years in Toronto, we are moving back. As loathed as I am to admit it, Gus is right. We can’t keep relying on Brian for Jenny’s support and upkeep. Although he has more than enough money, it wasn’t his decision to have another mouth to feed, but ours. We’re both going to be working when we get back to Pittsburgh and it’s time we woman up and start doing it all ourselves!

 

TAYLOR’S HOUSE - TUESDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

The funeral was well attended and very touching. Kendi got through her reading brilliantly and I’m so glad that we took the time away right after his death. The amount of well-wishers, who suddenly came out of the woodwork was irritating. Vultures circling carrion Kenya called them. She has been excellent at keeping people away. Nobody wants to mess with a brawler from Alabama...her words, not mine!

 

I’m suddenly Mr Popular with a delightful daughter, who is a credit to the Taylor name now that I have inherited the house and the business as opposed to the freak of nature who had a bastard child. Mom has already moved to Cape Cod. She has proper friends there so she’s escaped. But Kendi and I have to come back and sort this out. Luckily, it’s the summer and she’s off school so we don’t have that to contend with as well.

 

Kendi wants to scope out the area, especially the infamous Liberty Avenue. Despite living in Pennsylvania, I never returned to Liberty Avenue after that weekend! Kenya wants to see it too so they’re going tomorrow.

 

DINER - WEDNESDAY MID-MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

She looks so proud of herself! Not many girls would be pleased to have a black eye and a shoulder in a sling, but Kemi is not most girls. Debs has been trying to cover up her eye, but she’s not having it. Gus is meeting us here in a few minutes and she’s excited to show off her battle scars! She was relieved when she didn’t end up sharing her room with LP Junior, as she has taking to calling Jenny. They ended up in a hotel, which surprisingly enough they paid for! I have to admit that there are times I wholeheartedly agree with that statement. She’s definitely Lindsay’s child as opposed to Mel’s. At least, Mel pulls her up on stuff.

 

“Dad, I’m going to the bathroom. Grandma, can you help?!” She calls out and Debs bustles in after her.

 

The door opens and Michael comes in. He almost runs to the booth, smiling. “Hiya, you’re finally out and about?!”

 

“Yeah, she’s off the painkillers and was going stir crazy!” I laugh.

 

“I’ll bet. So can we meet at Woody’s tonight, then?” He looks hopeful.

 

“I’ll see. I’m not happy to leave her too long by her…”

 

“Can’t Mel or Lindsay come over and look after her until you get home? You must need a break, too?!” He argues.

 

“Michael, they've only just got back and are settling in…”

 

“What about Ma?” He suggests.

 

“What about me?” Ma comes out, but with no Kemi in tow and I frown. “She’s fine. Just a little tired, so is lying down for a bit.”

 

“You can look after Kemi for tonight so that Brian can come out with us, can’t you? You love spending time with your granddaughter, don’t you?” Michael’s wheedling, yet demanding voice is grating on my nerves.

 

“Honest Debs, you don’t have to…” But she shakes her head, making Michael’s smile widen.

 

“No, you go out tonight, you’ve earned a break! That’s an order!”

 

“See? Sorted!” Michael crows and I catch the head shake of Ernesta and hide my smirk. “I’ll be round at seven then.”

 

“Why come round? I’ll just meet you at Woody’s.” I tell him firmly. He tends not to leave the loft once he’s in there!

 

“Okay, I suppose. So let’s order!”

 

GUS

 

I can’t wait to see Kemi! She refused to send me pictures of her battle scars as she wants to show me face to face. As I walk down Liberty Avenue, it feels so good to be home!

 

“Hey Kemi! Hey!” I shout at her as she crosses the road with someone I don’t know and run to catch them up. “So you don’t have any battle scars!” I tease and punch her arm. The next thing I know, I am doubled over winded as she punches me in the stomach.

 

“What the hell are you doing?!” She shouts at me. “How dare you punch someone you don’t even know?!”

 

“Kendi, what the hell happened?! Who is this creep?!” The woman, who had walked ahead, comes running back.

 

“I don’t know! He just punched me and…”

 

“What do you mean you don’t know?!” I finally get my breath back then stand up properly and find myself staring at the outraged expression of someone, who is not Kemi! “Wait a second...who the fuck are you and why do you have my sister’s face?!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

And This Is...Then They Meet Again by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 - AND THIS IS…THEN THEY MEET AGAIN

 

 

 

KENYA

 

 

 

“So this is how you treat your sister?!” I snarl, getting right into this little punk’s face and he wisely backs up! But is still staring at Kendi.

 

 

 

“Kenya, come on let’s just go back home! I’ve had enough of this place!”

 

 

 

“No wait! Please can you just come to the diner? It’s just over there, please?!”

 

 

 

“And why should we do that? So your friends can finish off the job!”

 

 

 

“My dad is in there…” He is still just staring.

 

 

 

“Great! I want to meet the father who teaches his kid that it’s okay to hit!”

 

 

 

“Me too!” Kendi exclaims. “Will you stop staring at me like that?! It’s creeping me out!”

 

 

 

He nods, but then pulls out his phone. Immediately, I snatch it off him. He goes to say something but my death glare stops him. “Diner! Now!”

 

 

 

DINER

 

 

 

GUS

 

 

 

This is not happening! This is not happening! I walk quickly with the very scary woman, practically breathing down my neck and we’re at the diner in a minute. “Dad…!” I call out.

 

 

 

“Who’s the father of this thug?!” Scary Lady bellows, silencing the diner... but that’s not the only reason everyone is staring.

 

 

 

“Two things. Why are you calling my son a thug?! And why do you have his phone?!” Dad comes out from the office, his voice low and angry.

 

 

 

“Where’s Kemi, dad?!” I demand, rushing to get between him and Scary Lady!

 

 

 

“I’m here. Why is everyone fucking shouting?!”

 

 

 

“Holy mother of fuck.” Scary Lady breathes and then looks behind her.

 

 

 

“See?!” I exclaim.

 

 

 

“Come out.” She tells Kemi and she steps out from behind her.

 

 

 

“Oh my god!” Kemi, who does have battle scars is bug eyed, staring at the other girl. “You look exactly like me!”

 

 

 

“Except my eyes are blue.” She replies. “Yours are green.”

 

 

 

“Uh, here’s your phone.” Scary Lady hands it back to me and I almost drop it, looking between the two doppelgangers.

 

 

 

“Dad...say something.” I whisper.

 

 

 

“What did he call you?” He asks, quietly.

 

 

 

“Kendi.” She replies slowly, walking up to the pair of them. “What happened to you?”

 

 

 

“Tried to do a turnpike and failed again...skateboard hit me in the face and then I hit the wall dislocating my shoulder.” Kemi replies as they circle each other.

 

 

 

“Why is it so quiet in...holy fucking shit!” Uncle Michael exclaims as he comes out from the back. I can’t help the frisson of joy it gives me because I know exactly how he feels about Kemi and how she feels about him!

 

 

 

“Okay, sorry I just can’t get my head round it.” Scary Lady says. “I’ve called J…”

 

 

 

“Justin!” Dad exclaims, “His name is Justin!”

 

 

 

“Ooh, what the hell did I take last night?! I am seeing double!” Emmy Lou exclaims.

 

 

 

“Okay, everyone that looks like a Kinney, is a Kinney or came with a Kemi lookalike in the office now!” Grandma orders, having regained the power of speech.

 

 

 

As we start to follow grandma in, Ernesta calls out. “Michael, where are you going?”

 

 

 

“He’s my best friend! Where do…”

 

 

 

“Suddenly you remember that?!” She snipes “Sit down!” She comes round the counter and he scurries back to the booth.

 

 

 

“Ernie, can I have a double espresso please!” Emmy Lou calls out.

 

 

 

“Emmett, where are you going?” Michael demands.

 

 

 

“Where’d you think?! Where the gossip is!”

 

 

 

“You go ahead, Ems. Will bring it in a sec!”

 

 

 

OFFICE

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

I try for the third time to use my phone, but Ems stops me. “I’ll call him.” He takes his out and calls Ted.

 

 

 

“Sorry, Kenya.”

 

 

 

“What?” I frown at the less angry lady.

 

 

 

“My name is Kenya. This is Kendi. Jesus, this is unreal.”

 

 

 

“Brian and this is Emmett, Debs, Gus and Kemi.” I reply.

 

 

 

“When’s your birthday?” Kemi asks her sister.

 

 

 

“August 13th. I was born on a Friday.”

 

 

 

“Wh...what time?” Debs asks, taking my hand as I start to tremble.

 

 

 

“1:57pm.”

 

 

 

“Christ, same face, same day but 2 minutes apart.” Debs looks at me with tears in her eyes.

 

 

 

“BRIAN!” Ted shouts as he bursts in. “What…” He stops and stares. “Jesus. Twins?!”

 

 

 

“Really?!” They both say at the same time and then laugh.

 

 

 

“This is Ted. He’s Kemi’s godfather.” Ems introduces him. “These two are Kenya and she’s Kendi.”

 

 

 

“And I’m her godmother.” Kenya smiles and then her phone rings. “No, you have to come now! We’re at Liberty Avenue Diner...you have to see this for yourself. Justin, just get here!”

 

 

 

“Why not send a picture?” I ask Kendi.

 

 

 

“He doesn’t have a camera on his phone.” She rolls her eyes and wrinkles her nose. “That is definitely going to change!”

 

 

 

“Okay… when you get here, ask for Debs.”

 

 

 

“How long is dad going to be?” Kendi asks then stares at Gus. “Wait, you’re my brother!”

 

 

 

“Shit! I have another sister! Do you have any brothers?” He asks hopefully, but his face falls when she shakes her head.

 

 

 

When the door opens, Ernesta comes in with coffee and brandy. I can see Michael hovering, but Debs shuts the door firmly when Ernesta leaves.

 

 

 

“Shall I be mother?” I ask and then chuckle at what I said.

 

 

 

“You smile the same.” Ted tells them.

 

 

 

We’re sitting in silence, trying to absorb everything when we hear Michael shouting at someone, saying he can’t go back there. “I believe your dad has arrived.” Kenya intones and gets up.

 

 

 

KENYA

 

 

 

When I step back into the diner, Michael is blocking the way. “Can you move please?” I ask, politely.

 

 

 

“No, nobody is getting back there!” He states over his shoulder. “Especially this pushy princess!” He sneers.

 

 

 

“Michael...?” Kemi starts to protest.

 

 

 

“Kendi, what happened?!” Justin shouts, as he pushes past him and then stops. “You have green eyes!” He looks incredulously at me. “Seriously Kenya, what the fuck is…”

 

 

 

“Hi dad.” Kendi comes out, smiling and Justin gapes.

 

 

 

“Hi Justin.” Brian comes out and Justin faints.

 

 

 

AN HOUR LATER

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I must have been very stressed! I think to myself and open my eyes but immediately close them again! I open one slowly and there, grinning with tears in her eyes, is an unbruised Kendi standing next to a bruised Kendi.

 

 

 

“What happened?” I mumble. “And who am I lying on?!”

 

 

 

“Hi, my name is Debs.” I look up at her and smile.

 

 

 

Suddenly she breaks into a huge grin. “Holy shit! Sunshine!” She screams, sitting me upright and pulling me into her arms in seconds. “I can’t believe it!”

 

 

 

“Sunshine?” Kenya echoes and helps wrest me out of her grip.

 

 

 

“Yeah! No way would I ever forget that smile!” She cackles. “So you went to Babylon and met Brian, did you?”

 

 

 

“Ma! Let me in!” The loudmouth shouts.

 

 

 

“No!” A guy yells back. “Now drink this sweetie, I am Emmett.” I take the glass with brown liquid and on discovering its brandy, knock it back quickly.

 

 

 

“So let me get this straight... You got pregnant, too?” I look incredulously at Brian, who just nods. “How the hell are they so alike?!”

 

 

 

“SOME FUCKING ONE TELL ME WHAT IS GOING ON?!” The loudmouth comes in after a young boy.

 

 

 

“Meet the man that knocked up the Stud of Liberty Avenue and his daughter.” Debs laughs.

 

 

 

“No! Two of them?! Seriously?!” He froths.

 

 

 

“Yes, two of them!” The young boy shouts at him. “They are carbon copies of each other, apart from the eyes. I’m Gus by the way, his son and their elder brother!”

 

 

 

“Justin” I smile at him, he so looks like Brian. “Wow you sure were busy 14 years ago!” I laugh nervously and Brian gives me an equally nervous smile.

 

 

 

“Are you sure she’s his?!” He screeches. “It could be a scam!”

 

 

 

“Ex-fucking-cuse me!” Kendi bellows. “Who the hell are you and how dare you cast aspersions on my dad like that?! Keep talking and I’m going to knock you on your ass so hard, you won’t sit down for a week!”

 

 

 

EMMETT

 

 

 

“I believe she has just provided an answer to your question, Michael. There is no mistaking that temper!” I laugh. “But in all seriousness, let’s leave them be. Come-come, you four, sorry Gus, five go back to the loft…”

 

 

 

“Hang on, what about Kenya? She’s got to come too!” Kendi objects.

 

 

 

“And me!” Michael has recovered from his shock at the way he was just spoken too.

 

 

 

“No, there is nobody but them!” I tell him firmly.

 

 

 

“Did you drive here or take a cab?” Brian asks him.

 

 

 

“Cab. Actually, can we not do the loft?” Justin blushes, no doubt, at the memory of what they did that weekend and Brian holds back his trademark smirk. “Shut up!” He chides him, but does start to smile.

 

 

 

“So where shall we go then?” Michael tries again.

 

 

 

“Nowhere! You’re not coming near my grandpa’s house!” Kendi shouts.

 

 

 

“Kendi, calm yourself sweets, but Emmett is right. You guys need to do this on your own.” Kenya looks at her watch. “Right... where is a good place for a gal to get a drink?!”

 

 

 

“With me and Teddy!” I declare.

 

 

 

“Done and done, let’s go!” She grins.

 

 

 

“Wait for me!” Michael states. “I need the bathroom; I won’t be long!”

 

 

 

“Okay, Michael.” I sigh and he dashes out.

 

 

 

“One second.” Debs smirks and follows him out. She’s back less than two minutes later, smiling. “Oh dear, he seems to have gotten locked in…”

 

 

 

As we run out of the diner, I turn back to see the kids, jabbering away excitedly. Brian and Justin keep giving each other quick looks and shy smiles.

 

 

 

“He’s the only one.” Kenya tells me and I frown. “He’s not bottomed for anyone else since.”

 

 

 

“Because he’s afraid of getting pregnant again?” Ted asks.

 

 “No. Because he didn’t want to taint the memory.” She replies.

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Tentative Foundations and They Find Out by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4 - TENTATIVE FOUNDATIONS AND THEY FIND OUT


DINER


MICHAEL


“What do you mean they’re gone? Where’d they go?!” I demand of Ma.


“I don’t know. Kenya said she was desperate for a drink and...”


“You really need to get that lock checked! Supposing there was a fire?” I interrupt. “Let me call to see where they are. I still don’t believe it!” I try Emmett’s, but it goes straight to voicemail as does Ted’s. “They’re not picking up. What a day... Brian is so going to need that drink tonight!”


“Michael, surely you’re not that stupid?” Kiki scoffs.


“What?”


“He’s just met his other daughter and the father of said daughter again. This is not something they can discuss in a couple of hours! You aren’t going to see him for the rest of the day. In fact, I wouldn’t be surprised if we didn’t see them for the rest of the week.”


“Brian will meet me tonight!” I assert firmly and smirk in my surety. “Right, I am going to go home. Gotta get some sleep in advance of the hard night’s drinking we’re going to be having. So glad, I booked tomorrow off!”


“Thought you booked that because of the convention you were going to?” Ma asks and I grimace at her.


“Well that, too. Still don’t see why I can’t use the car.”


“Because Kiki is using it and before you bitch again, she asked first. Now go and get that much crowed about sleep! Wouldn’t want you flagging part way through the evening, would we?”


As I head back to my place, I have three thoughts: First, I must suggest a DNA test to Brian...he’s got to protect himself; second, how is Lindsay going to react to this; and, finally, I feel like Ma was being sarcastic!


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - 90 MINUTES LATER


GUS


It is so surreal! But Kendi and Kemi have clicked straight away. Can’t wait for LP Jnr to meet her! I gasp at that realisation and everyone looks at me.


“Your moms and Jenny?” Dad asks dryly.


“Yeah. I think we should call before someone else does.” Kemi rolls her eyes.


“Mr Shouty Man, by any chance?” Kendi scowls. “What is his problem? Who is he to you uh...oh what do I call you?”


We all look at each other.


“That’s a good point.” Justin rubs his nose and I snicker. “What?”


“Kemi does that a lot when she’s thinking hard about something.” Dad explains and then just stares at Kendi, who rolls her tongue in her cheek and I burst out laughing.


“Let me guess, you do that?” She grins at dad and he just nods.


“So what do we call the pair of you?” Kemi demands, having given up the nose rubbing in annoyance. “We can't call you by your first names because that is just wrong, but dad right now is…”


“Too soon?” Dad and Justin asks at the same time and then smile at each other.


“Oh, I know! How about you call my dad pa and I call your dad pop? I’ve always wanted to call dad that, but he bitched that it sounds like he has gas.” Kemi declares.


“Everyone happy with that?” Dad asks and we all nod. “And now to let Lindsay and Mel in on our news before Michael, or Mr Shouty Man, calls them and puts his slant on things!”


“Um, before you do that. What do I call you, Justin?” I ask quietly. “I mean, if I can call…”


“Of course, you can! You’re her brother so you can call me Papa J.”


“Oh, I like that!” I hi-five Kemi and then Kendi puts her hand up so I hi-five her, too!


“Why does he have a side at all?” Kendi demands, still riled by Michael's treatment of Papa J. She was so cool, earlier!


“Because that’s what he does. He thinks he has the right to have a say in everything, especially when it comes to dad. He and LP Jnr sure have a lot in common!” Kemi grumbles.


“LP Jnr? Who’s that?” Papa J frowns.


“Oh, you have so much to find out! But quick question: is this where you guys live?” Kemi looks around.


“No, we live in Fox Chapel. We’re here to close up grandpa’s...oh shit! Grandma!” Kendi exclaims. “Dad, we have to call her now!”


“Right, let’s go make some calls.” Dad orders. “Then I think something to eat is called for.”


“Agreed. We can use my dad’s office. It’s big enough for the two of us. This way. You three can get to know each other a bit more, but no family telling before we get back. Understand?”


“But I can tell her about grand…”


“Of course you can, sweets .” Papa J and brushes Kendi’s cheek.


“He’s dead, isn’t he?” Kemi asks, immediately looping her arm through Kendi’s when she nods. “Want to tell me about him? He obviously meant a lot to you…”


“Yeah, you’d have loved him.”


“Let’s leave them to that. The longer I wait to tell her, the more she’s going to sulk!” Dad rolls his eyes and follows Papa J out.


STATION - SAME TIME


KENYA


I look at Ted and Emmett and know what they are thinking, I am thinking the same. “There is no way they are not sisters, is there?”


“Nope.” Ted replies.  “But, now please don’t get upset…”


“DNA test?” I smile at him and his shoulders droop, in relief. “Justin Taylor is a very wealthy man and has just inherited his father’s estate.”


“Likewise for Brian. He’s the Founder and President of Kinnetic…”


“So tell me about him? Why was he called the Stud of Liberty Avenue and what’s with the blatherskite?”


“Blatherskite?!” Emmett giggles. “Sounds great, but what exactly is it?”


“A person who goes on at great length without making much sense.” I answer and sigh happily as the food arrives. “Okay, I judge places by two things, wings and fries, but those nachos look so good…”


“Nachos? Where?” Emmett looks where I am pointing. “Oh yeah, excuse me can we have one lot of nachos too please?” He flags down the waitress before resuming the conversation.


I listen as they describe how Brian was before that fateful lost weekend. Apparently, the blatherskite was on the verge of calling the FBI to track him down when he staggered into Debs house, covered in hickeys and with a shit eating grin! And on top of that, he didn’t tell anybody about the weekend itself... just said he drank a lot, fucked a lot and slept very little!


“So they’ve been friends for a long time, then?”


“He’s his best friend...when it suits him.” Emmett intones darkly.


“Meaning?” I sit back and watch them exchange looks before Ted sighs crossly. “Justin is more than capable of taking care of himself and Kendi, but he’s my best friend and if I have to become the BAB…”


“BAB?” They echo.


“Birmingham Alabama Brawler, then I want to know why.”


“He’s not...no, let me start that again. Blather...I mean Michael, has had Brian to himself since they were teens and he got used to that. Then when Gus was born, he lost a bit of Brian’s attention, but that was fine because Gus lives with his mothers, Lindsay and Melanie, and there is a whole lot of history there. But then Kemi came along, and that was it, Michael was 3rd in line and he doesn’t like that at all!” Ted finishes with Emmett, nodding.


“He doesn’t like her, then?” I ask carefully.


“Their relationship is not the best, neither is the one with Gus, but that was slightly better because they were in Toronto. But now they’ve moved back here and it’s going to be interesting to say the least. And, of course there’s the mini hellion that is Jenny Rebecca…”


“Who’s she?” I swipe the last piece of pork belly from the nachos and Ted’s face falls. So I signal the waitress for another plate. “Better?”


“Yes thank you, this is good!”


Emmett looks at me. “Bet not a drop sticks to you either! As for the mini hellion, she’s Gus’s sister. Mel’s her mother and…”


“Brian’s the dad?”


“Oh, fuck no!” Emmett shrieks. “It was bad enough for her that he’s Gus’s father. Lindsay is one of Brian’s closest…”


“Leeches?” Ted snickers.


“Ted, hush!” Emmett swats him. “Now before we proceed further on this, what are you going to call me? Because I feel that you and I have bonded.”


“What do you prefer?”


“Ems, Emmy or Emmy Lou.”


“Ems it is, and you can call me Nya - pronounced Nia. Because of the similarities in our names, Justin calls me that. I’m only Kenya if I’m in trouble, he’s sad or he needs me to hold him back!”


“So proceed with the leech, I mean Lindsay, Teddy.”


“I think that Nya needs to get the full effect when she meets them to form her own opinion because meet them she will...and I suspect very quickly!”


HILTON HOTEL, PITTSBURGH - AN HOUR LATER


MEL AND LINDSAY’S SUITE


MEL


“Do you want to talk about it?” I ask carefully. She’s been very quiet since coming back from storming out after Brian’s phone call. She didn’t say what it was about, only that she needed to go because she was in immense distress by his continued selfishness!


“Yes, I am somewhat calmer now.” She clips out. “Now, Jenny darling, please can you join us?” Jenny darling is watching a movie with her headphones on and she’s been told about that before.


“Jenny Rebecca!” I shout and she jumps then pulls one behind her ear with a disgruntled expression. “Movie off. We want to talk to you.”


“Is this a family discussion? Shouldn’t we wait for Gus?”


Ah, this must be a good movie then. She’s one for always knowing things before Gus does.


“Yes, it is and he already knows.” Lindsay bites out.


“How? What?” She demands in that takes-after-mommy imperious tone. “Why hasn’t he told us whatever it is?!”


“Because he’s with his father and sisters.” She retorts.


“Sisters? What do you mean sisters?” I demand.


“It seems that, subject to DNA testing, the other attendee of their fuckfest weekend also carried the male pregnancy gene and had a daughter, too! They bumped into each other on Liberty Avenue and now they are holed up somewhere getting to know each other!”


“You are kidding?!” I sit down hard.


“No! I would not joke about something like this, especially when it impacts our children…”


“Child...singular...Jenny is our responsibility, remember?” I correct her sharply.


“Brian doesn’t mind and…”


“We promised Gus and we’re following through with that!” I catch the eye roll of Jenny and turn to her. “And what’s wrong with keeping a promise to Gus, Jenny? You would expect, no demand, the same thing, wouldn’t you?” She looks sulky, but says nothing. “So what happens now?”


“Well I want to meet these people for a start, but first I need to speak to Michael! He’s bound to be with him and can tell us where they are right now.”


Oh great! We’re in for another episode of the Spider and her pesky ass Fly!


MICHAEL


I have been trying Brian since I woke up an hour ago and his fucking phone is constantly going to voicemail! I rush to answer my phone when it rings, but it’s a fuming Lindsay.


“Lindsay, I saw them! And the bastard’s child threatened me. Where are you now? This needs telling face to face! Okay, I will see you in 20 minutes. Exactly! He’s not thinking about how this impacts us at all!”


TAYLOR RESIDENCE, OFFICE


BRIAN


“Did it go the way you thought it would?” Justin asks quietly as I rub my temple. I nod. “But at least, you got there first. So that’s something, right?”


“Yeah, but they are still going to raise merry hell about it. How’d your mom take it?”


“She is, and my dad was, always supportive. She’s in Cape Cod so she’s flying back next weekend.”


“Come on, let’s go see what they are up to.” I stand up and we reach the door at the same time. “After you, it’s your house.”


“You just want to watch my ass, don’t you?” He chuckles.


“Oh yeah!” I smile. “Just to see if it’s like I remember…that’s one thing I never forgot from that weekend. Well that and the...”


“We’re hungry!” Kemi interrupts and I can see Justin blush and feel the heat on my face. She grins. “You reminiscing, dad?”


“Shut up! Or I shall make you eat a salad and you know I will.”


“Sass you...me, never!” She snickers as she leads us back to the lounge.


“It will be a green bean salad with rocket if you don’t stop chuckling!”


“Stopping, definitely stopping!” She looks soberly at me and I almost buy it!


“She gets that from you!” I tell him and he smiles.

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

You Say Curious We Say Meddlesome...Very Meddlesome by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - YOU SAY CURIOUS WE SAY MEDDLESOME...VERY MEDDLESOME!


HILTON HOTEL - AN HOUR LATER


MEL AND LINDSAY’S SUITE


MEL


I’m so glad, he got caught in traffic. It has given me a bit of time to get my head round this latest development! The hard knocking signals his arrival and he storms in like he’s trying to rescue Captain Astro from the nefarious clutches of some lame-brain-named villain!


“Michael, how are you?” I ask, unable to resist the dig.


“How do you think I am?!” He sits down hard.


“Hello, Uncle Michael!” Jenny trills, coming to sit next to him.


“Hey Jenny. How are you, sweetheart?” He smiles at her and she preens under his attention.


“Upset over this news!” She whimpers. “If it’s true, I’m going to be even more left out than before.”


“You’re not going to be left out, Jenny. You’re going to be treated exactly the same way you were before. Stop being melodramatic!” I have reached my limit with her whining about how she never gets the things she wants, when she wants them.


“Besides, there is no proof that this is Brian’s child. We have to persuade him to have a DNA test, not just take the word of some pretty princess.” Michael’s voice is dripping with jealousy, but of what? He has always expressed relief that he doesn’t carry the male pregnancy gene!


“Thankfully, I managed to persuade him to do that already and…” Lindsay begins.


“You did? I thought it was Brian, who said that he and the other father agreed to this before he called you.”


She blushes...yeah Lindsay you tend to forget you live with an attorney, who has a snap-trap-locks it in mind!


“I’m sure mommy was going to suggest that to Uncle Brian, but he read her mind. He’s very clever.” Jenny chirrups, earning a Miss Congeniality smile from Lindsay.


“So what do we do now?” Michael demands.


“Well, nothing.” I reply calmly and all three of them look incredulous. “There is no point in you getting your panties in a bunch over something that might be the case, although judging by what Ted said…”


“Ted? When did you speak to Ted?!” Lindsay demands, testily.


“While you and Jenny were downstairs having your calming drinks…” I begin and hold up my hand to stop her interrupting. “He said that there is a 99.9% chance that she’s Justin’s and Kendi is Brian’s.”


“Justin? Is that his name? Did he give a surname?” She asks excitedly with that gleam in her eye.


“No. Just said his…”


“Wait, he would had to have registered the birth!” Michael declares excitedly. “And back then it was rarer for men to have babies. There can’t be too many kids with that name, so we can look it up!”


“We would need her date of birth!” Jenny bounces to get the laptop and I shake my head, waiting for them to be stymied by bureaucracy.


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


We ordered take-out so that we could really talk. I have just finished plating up with Kemi when my phone beeps and it’s Nya, telling me that she’s going to do some shopping with Emmett while Ted has gone back to work.


We carry the Chinese back to the lounge and I try not to remember the last time I ate food with Brian. “So what do you want to know?” I ask Kemi and she chews quickly.


“Well obviously not how we came to be, but what happened after you and dad left each other?”


“We didn’t leave each other; we left the loft.” Brian corrects her while winking at me. “And went to the diner, where your pop here inhaled his body weight in waffles before I was summoned to grandma’s to prove that I was alive!”


“Huh?” Kendi frowns.


“Michael was concerned about my whereabouts.” He recalls ruefully.


“You say concerned, I say fixated to the point that you might wake up one day with a GPS tag on.” Kemi grumbles, crossly.


“Kemi.” Brian warns.


“Well, he does! Every time dad is out of his sight and he can’t find him at the diner, at home or at work, he blows up his phone. So glad that I got the lo…” She immediately stops talking.


“You got what?” Brian slowly puts his chopsticks down.


“The locks to the loft changed.” She says, locking eyes with him. Kendi whistles and Gus just stares at her. “He kept coming in to wait for you. He’d be there before I’d get home from school, just helping himself to our food, watching TV... that kind of stuff and mostly ignoring me. That I was fine with, but you don’t come into our home and lord it over me like you belong there, telling me to go downstairs and shit like that so you could watch your crappy shows in peace! That’s what he did all the time.”


“I didn’t know that. Why didn’t you tell me?” His face softens.


“I found the solution and went with it.” She replies quietly. “Do I have to have the salad?”


“No, but you must tell me things like that, okay?” She nods. “As a matter of interest, how did he take it?”


She smirks. “Remember when he had that horrible cold, or the bubonic plague, as he described it?” He starts to chuckle and nods. “He was sitting outside the building on one of the coldest days of the year for three hours, wearing not very winter appropriate clothing. I saw him shivering there…”


“And you went round the back? I assume there is a backdoor?” Kendi snickers.


“Fuck yeah!” She laughs.


“Oh my God, you need to apologise to your grandmother. She was fetching and carrying for him for an entire week!”


“Okay. I will apologise to her, but not him!”


“Deal.” Brian starts to laugh.


“Oh hang on…Justin Taylor speaking. Yes, this is Justin Taylor. It’s who, sorry? Oh. Um yes, you can...oh wait, I don’t have email on my phone...hang on. Do any of you have email on your phone?”


“I do.” Gus replies. “Gmail okay?”


“Perfect. Hello. Yes can you send it to my Gmail account please? Thank you, bye.” I hang up frowning and take Gus’s phone.


“Papa J, you okay?”


“Not sure.” I nibble on my nail as I wait for the mail to come through and quickly open it when it beeps. As I read it, I start to get pissed. “What’s your friend’s surname?”


“Which one? Michael?” Brian replies.


“Yeah.” I can feel my anger rising.


“Novotny.”


“Read this...” I hand him the phone and his eyes widen. “Is it him?”


“Yeah, it looks like it! Fucking hell and I bet anything, he’s with Lindsay right now. Hold on a second!” He pulls out his phone and after a quick conversation, nods at me. “Yep, they are all together!” He growls.


“What’s going on, pa?” Kendi demands, going around to check over his shoulder. “What’s the MPREG Registry?”


“When you were born, it wasn’t as common for men to have babies and some babies didn’t survive. So all births and deaths had to be registered, naming the child and…”


“The father!” Gus huffs. “He’s trying to find out who you are?!”


“See? This is why I changed the locks!” Kemi spits triumphantly.


“He can’t find out anything without my permission. When you were first born, a simple verbal confirmation with social security number would’ve gotten whoever the information that they wanted. People weren’t as tolerant as they supposedly are now. But with the high profile male carriers, more security was needed. So they require written and verbal permission from the father before any information can be given out.” I take a breath. “Call Kenya and ask her to come back here. Where are you staying, Gus?”


“Hilton Hotel Downtown.”


“Kenya, it’s dad...no, he’s fine but he’s good and mad. Can you come back? I’ll explain when you get here.” She hangs up looking worried, but I stroke her cheek and she smiles. “She’s on her way.”


“Come on, let’s go! They want to meet me, then meet me they shall!” I growl.


“I’ll see you guys soon, I hope.” Gus stands up sighing sadly.


“Gus, where are you going?” I ask.


“I’m not going home now?” He looks hopeful.


“No, you’ve got a sister and Nya to get to know. We won’t be long. Only open for Nya, understand?”


“Okay, dad. Don’t get arrested please!”


“I always warn first. You know that.”


HILTON HOTEL - AN HOUR LATER


MEL AND LINDSAY’S SUITE


MICHAEL


“I knew Kiki was wrong!” I crow as I wait for Brian to come. “And here he is!”


“Let me get it!” Lindsay calls out. “It is our suite, after all. And I want to speak to him before you take him off!”


She opens the door and I hear her say his name. Then she asks who someone is, so I go to see.


“The name is Justin and I want to know why in fuck you…” He hisses at me. “...are asking for information about our child!”


“Wh-what?” I stammer and look at Brian, who doesn’t say anything.


“You requested information on our child from the MPREG Registry and they contacted me to get my permission to give it. So I thought I would come round and tell you that you will find out about our daughter when we are good and ready to fucking tell you! Try that shit again and I shall, to paraphrase our daughter...knock you on your ass so hard you won’t sit down or piss straight for a fucking week! Do you understand?!”


JUSTIN


“Now just a minute! You don’t come into our…”


“Shut up, Lindsay!” Brian snaps. “Take on board what he said, Michael, and know that he speaks for both of us here! And in case you’ve not figured it out, the drinks you were planning on us having tonight are cancelled!”


“Come on Brian, we’ve got children to get back to.”


“Wait, where’s Gus?!” Lindsay demands.


“Getting to know his sister, of course. Where else do you expect him to be?! And know this, Lindsay, is it?” I pause and look her up and down sure that I smell pure, stinking WASP. “Give Gus any, and I mean any shit and you will answer to me! Come on Brian, let’s go!”


I hear the bang of the door as I stalk to the lift and then footsteps behind me as Brian runs to catch up to me.


“That was fucking hot!” He growls in my ear.


“Oh, Christ! Don’t! I believe that’s what you said the first time!” I whimper and as the lift doors open we find it empty.


“Stairs! We are definitely taking the stairs!” He orders and pulls me to the stairwell.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S SUITE - 40 MINUTES LATER


MEL


Well that was fun to watch! They are both still bitching about it and looking stunned but, in Lindsay’s case, pale as well.


“How’d that work out for you, then?” I ask them.


“Did you know about this?!” Michael demands.


“Oh yes and for your information, I know his surname.” I laugh at their incredulous expressions.


“How do you know that?!” Lindsay is almost puce with fury.


“Simple. I phoned up Gus, you know our son, and asked him to ask his dad if he could tell us Justin’s surname and Brian said he could.”


“So, what is it?!” Michael demands.


“Taylor, Justin Cole Taylor of Fox Chapel.” Lindsay’s face almost goes through the floor. “Yes Lindsay, that Justin Cole Taylor of Fox Chapel…”


“What’s so big and important about him?” Michael sneers and Lindsay almost breaks her neck, whipping her head round.


“In WASP terms, his family is the equivalent of the Asian Giant Hornet and Lindsay’s family...well, isn’t. And after the things you said about him, all those years ago, Lindsay...” I scold her and try to and suppress my mirth. Looks like her chickens are finally coming home to roost...again!


“Excuse me, I need to make a call.” This time, I can’t control the chuckle that escapes as there are no prizes for guessing exactly who she’s about to phone. Her goose is cooked, Justin is going to serve it and she is going to choke!


BEDROOM


LINDSAY


I pace and wipe my suddenly clammy hand on my skirt. “Mother, it’s me, Lindsay. Fine, fine, yes it’s wonderful to be back in Pittsburgh. Look, the reason for my call, do you remember that teen male pregnancy about 15 years ago?” I groan as she blathers about something about her badminton friends. “Mother, sorry to interrupt but I have to go to dinner soon...the male preg...was it Justin Cole Taylor?” I swallow hard and thank her, saying a weak goodbye after she confirms what Mel has said.


I sink onto the bed, hoping and praying that his mother and father, if they are still alive, don’t remember me. I remember the very public dressing down I got from his father and being banned from their very prestigious cotillion dance after describing him as a freak of nature with loose morals! My jealousy over him having the support of his parents while he was quite obviously gay, never chafed as much as in that moment. It was a testament to me of how different we were in station. It wasn’t until later that I realized just how low on the proverbial food chain my family was, and still, is. Because of that banishment, Lynette went and she met her husband and has been living the Life of Riley ever since while I’m stuck here with Melanie! Not only that, but my career hopes were forever tarnished because I had the temerity to speak everyone else’s true thoughts. No one would hire me for fear of incurring the wrath of one of the most prominent families in Pittsburgh. Ultimately, it made the move to Toronto that much easier since I was stuck in a low-paying job, while my son was considered a bastard in the interim.


But how I loved being pregnant, especially with Brian Kinney’s child. However, I was yet again, in the shadow of someone else and that had to be Brian, of all fucking people! I wanted to bask in the notoriety of being the mother to his child. When he proudly decided to keep the little freak he birthed, I was so hurt. But Mel seemed weirdly proud of his decision, pointing out that this is Brian ‘The Stud of Liberty Avenue’ Kinney, who is stepping up and taking responsibility instead of fucking and sucking all over the place. He completely changed overnight! And of course, the fucking Avenue had to support their king, while I was struggling with Gus on my own as Mel worked. He had reams of people on standby to help with babysitting and the like. Okay, I will admit that when we were on the Avenue, they never treated Gus any different, but they never called me to offer any help!


After two years, my anguish settled down until I wanted another baby and I wanted my do over with Brian as the father. To my mind, he owed me for hogging the spotlight and attention from me the last time. His vehement objection to fathering a second child for us cut me to the quick, especially when he said he would never put himself in the position of being a walking bank account for me again. I never told Mel that as she kept harping on about us supporting ourselves, without having to rely on him all the time. But when Jenny was born, he thawed a little and I used that to my advantage to make him help take care of Jenny as well. Although, not being biologically related, it was still as if she had Brian Kinney as a father to some extent. But now with this new little madam and her high-profile ingrate of a father’s arrival, it will be even more apparent that he doesn’t owe Jenny, or me for that matter, a fucking thing!


But with every disappointment is hidden luck. Gus is my chance to finally be as connected as the Taylors are, and I have no compunction in using him to be so. Perhaps Justin’s daughter is less barroom brawler in her attitude than Kemi; a bit more refined in her manner since she was born into a life of privilege. I shall encourage Jenny to befriend her at all costs, especially if she wants the finer things in life, just as she and I deserve. It should be as easy to mold that young mind as it has been with my daughter, especially since she’s never had a true mother’s influence. And Mel will either come aboard or be left by the wayside; it’s her choice. But either way, I will have what the fuck I want for once in my life...power, prestige and a purse to rival Lynette’s, and all at the expense of fucking Brian and Justin. Time to make nice!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Parenting and Laying Down the Law by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - PARENTING AND LAYING DOWN THE LAW


STAIRWELL - HILTON HOTEL, DOWNTOWN


BRIAN


“Can we stop a minute?!” I ask as he trots down the stairs.


“What’s wrong?” He stops and comes back up to join me on the landing.


“Get behind me. You’re bouncing...and I’m finding it difficult to concentrate and don’t want to break my neck!” I snicker.


“Oh.” He goes red and then smiles. “And you’d rather I was distracted by your butt, would you?”


“Yep. And the longer we talk about distraction, the harder I am finding it not to occupy your mouth with something else.”  I tease him.


“Oh, what would that be with then?” He teases back.


“How bad do you want to know?” I ask, stepping towards him fully expecting him to step back, but he doesn’t.


“How bad do you want to tell me?” He counters; we just stare at each other daring... no willing, the other to make a move.


“It’s going to happen, we know that.” He whispers and I nod. “But could we at least wait until we have the DNA results, even though we both know they are ours.”


“Agreed.” I whisper against his mouth.


“Good.” He whispers against mine. “Now come on, we have to get back. After you, sir.” He orders. “And do not put a rush on the results!”


“Fucker!” I laugh.


“And you know how well!” He giggles.


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


NYA


We have had a high old time, getting to know each other. Gus has been filling us in about his mothers, sister and Uncle Michael. When they told me what Michael tried to do, I was livid and called Jennifer to let her know. So she’s coming down on Thursday so she can have a word with people! I love it when she does that!


“They’re back and there’s no police following them!” Kemi rushes to the door and practically drags them in. “Tell us everything! But, wait... set the scene, first!”


“Pretty much your pop let them have it. Told them in no uncertain terms that we will tell them about you when we want to.” Brian explains. “Oh and Gus, if you mom gives you any shit, let Papa J know. He’s already told her that she will answer to him.”


“Okay. Thanks. Oh by the way, why would momma want to know your surname, Papa J?”


“Don’t know...oh my god!” Justin looks closely at Gus. “Your mother is Lindsay Peterson?!”


“Yes. Why are you saying it like that?” Gus looks worried and slightly defensive.


“Because I know her. Her and her family.” He sits down and looks at me. “I need to call mom.”


“I have already after what Michael did. What’s occur...oh fuck, it’s her!” I declare.


“Can you please explain what is going on?” Brian sounds exasperated.


“When I got pregnant, like I said my parents were very supportive. But others within our social community, weren’t so much. She and her parents were one of them. She made the mistake of being insulting about me during one of my parents’ dinners; called me a freak of nature with loose morals, and my dad defended me. But I was so stressed out about everything that I left to go and stay with Nya until after Kendi was born. She was only banned from the cotillon then. But when she said that I had most probably been sent away in disgrace, it was the last straw for my parents and they banned her from any event they organised, which also means she was in the wilderness for years. At the risk of blowing our familial trumpet, our family has a lot more societal clout that hers does or ever will.”


“Christ!” Brian exclaims. “Wonder what she said about me behind my back?”


“Oh dad, I’m so sorry” Gus goes over to comfort Brian, who looks very hurt.


“Not your fault, Sonny Boy. I thought she was just being prickly because I wouldn’t give Kemi to her to bring up with you.”


“What?!” Gus gasps. “I didn’t know that.”


“Oh I am so glad you said no, dad.” Kemi squeezes his hand.


“So am I, but that didn’t stop her asking two years later if I would be a donor for them again.”


“Dad.” Gus pauses and takes a deep breath. “Did you really say no to donating because it would be momma carrying?”


He looks up in surprise. “No! I said I was only going to do it once and then Kemi came along. Who told you I said that?”


“Mom did. Well she didn’t tell me that specifically, but she told momma during one of their rows. And I overheard.”


“I don’t want to be around someone like that!” Kendi declares firmly and Justin shakes his head. “Why do I have to be around...oh, we won’t be able to see Gus, right?”


“How can she get away with keeping Gus away from us? We’ve only just met!” Kemi sniffs.


“Nobody is keeping anyone from anyone.” I interrupt and they all turn to look at me. “I’ve always wanted to meet the person who made my best friend miserable. So let’s do this!”


“Huh?” Kemi frowns.


“Get everyone round for dinner, Friday, so we can get a proper measure of her.”


“I am so disappointed in her.” Gus sighs and his phone rings. “Speak of the devil.” He grumbles. But before he can speak to her, Brian takes the phone off him.


“Yes Lindsay, what is it? He’s with his me, his Papa J and his sisters so he’s perfectly fine. He wants to get to know them some more so he’s coming to the loft and I will drop him off tomorrow. No Lindsay, I said I will drop him off tomorrow and that’s final! Your mom…?” He hands the phone back, but Gus shakes his head. “He’s busy at the moment. I’ll make sure he phones you before he goes to bed or first thing. Bye.”


“You realise she’s going to go to the loft?” Gus sighs. “Especially if Uncle Michael is still with them.”


“Fuck.” Brian sighs.


“Why not stay here?” I suggest. “Kendi has clothes for Kemi and you just need PJs and a toothbrush. Go the loft first thing and that’s that.”


Three pairs of hopeful teenage eyes lock onto their fathers. “I’m good with that.” Justin replies and Brian nods.


“Great, now that’s settled.” I declare. “Now go get him some stuff and me a large bottle of red!”


“Yes ma’am.” Brian salutes me and he and Justin walk out, chuckling.


HILTON DOWNTOWN


MEL AND LINDSAY’S SUITE


MEL


I don’t think I have ever seen her so shellshocked. Brian was on speaker during the call so we all heard how he spoke to her. “I can’t believe he is virtually holding Gus hostage, using…”


“Lindsay, stop right there! He is doing no such thing and I…”


“Let’s go the loft and collect my son. I will not be spoken to like that by the likes of him! You’ll have to stay Mel, as someone needs to look after Jenny. Come on, Michael!”


“Oh mommy, can’t I go too? I love the loft.” Jenny pipes up and looks appealingly at her.


“Okay, darling.”


“We can’t.” He sneers.


“Why not? You have keys, don’t you?” Lindsay frowns.


“No, the locks were changed and he’s still not given me my set yet, despite my many reminders…”


“When did that happen?” I ask.


“About six months ago. Remember when I had pneumonia? Well it was then.”


“That’s not like Uncle Brian. He normally gives you what you want.” Jenny points out.


“Well, I’ve not asked him directly; I’ve reminded Kemi to tell him. Still don’t know why they were changed in the first place.” He folds his arms and gripes, as usual. I start to laugh and they all look at me confused. “What’s so funny?”


“First, you didn’t have pneumonia you had a heavy cold. And secondly, you barely acknowledge and sometimes make your disdain of her so clear, except of course in front of Brian. Tell me why would she remind her dad to give you keys to her home, so you can come and go at will?”


“That...that little…” He splutters wisely to a stop when I glare at him, but looks furious at being gotten the better of.


“Oh, it’s Gus.” I pick up my phone. “You having fun? Great…” I step away from Lindsay’s reaching hand. “As far as I know, we’re not doing anything on Friday evening. Why? Okay, tell us tomorrow. Sleep well.”


“Why didn’t you let me speak to him?!” Lindsay demands.


“He went before I could ask. Now, speaking of going, Michael…”


“What?”


“Good night.” I say pointedly, heading to the door and hold it open. “No doubt, we will see you soon.”


“Oh. Well, goodnight then.” He gets up and makes his way out and I shut the door before he can say anything else.


“Jenny, go and get ready for bed please.” I tell her.


“But I want to stay up and talk about what’s happening.” She pouts.


“I’m sure your mommy will tell you what’s been said in her own sweet way. Now go and do as I ask.”


“Promise to tell me everything, mommy?” She looks at her.


“Mel, why can’t she stay? It saves me repeating it.” Lindsay argues.


“Because it’s time for her to go to bed.” I reply, simply.


“I bet Gus isn’t going to bed now.” She grumbles and is still sitting down. I am about to give her a warning.


“What Gus is doing right now is irrelevant. This is the time you normally go to bed, so do as I say now or I shall take away your tablet for the weekend!”


“Mel, that’s a bit much!” Lindsay objects, but I’m not budging.


“I’m going!” She snipes. “Goodnight mommy, sleep well if you can.” She kisses her on the cheek and heads to her bedroom.


Oh no little girl, you are not doing that!


“Won’t be long. We need to talk.” I tell Lindsay and picking up the tablet follow Jenny in. She’s muttering crossly and about to phone one of her friends, no doubt to bitch about the unfairness of it all. She looks up at me and reaches for her tablet. “Thank you for bringing it in.” She says gracelessly.


“I wasn’t. I’m taking your phone, too. So hand it over.” I demand and put my hand out for it and lock eyes with her.


“But…”


“For every second you pout and defy me, I will add an extra day.” I tell her and she quickly hands it over.


“Sleep well, if you can.” I reply tartly and she gives me a grim smile.


I close the door behind me and laugh at the muffled scream she lets out into the pillow. Now to deal with the other little madam!


“Mel, what are you doing with those?” She demands.


“Confiscated them. I will put them in the safe for three days. As for…”


“Mel, I’m very tired. Let’s talk in the morning. Do you want me to put them in for you?”


“Yes I would, but I doubt you will. I will put them in myself. You go and rest.” She glares at me before flouncing to the bedroom and slamming the door hard. “And goodnight to you, too.” I snipe at the closed door before heading downstairs to the reception to use their safe instead.


THE LOFT - THURSDAY MID-MORNING


LOUNGE


BRIAN


“Was a bit of a day, wasn’t it?” I ask Gus, who’s been quiet since we left them.


“Yeah.” He sighs.


“What’s up?” I nudge him.


“It’s weird. I have another sister, who I have known for less than a day and I found out what mom was like before. She’s lied to momma and I worry about how she and Jenny are going to be with Kendi.”


“How’d you mean be with Kendi? Why would they treat her any different to how she treats Kemi?” He look incredulous at me. “Okay, okay, Jenny can be a little grabby and…”


“A little grabby?! Come on, dad! Remember when it was Kemi’s birthday a couple of years back and she got a stack of presents? She bitched all the way back to Toronto and I mean all the way. Mom wanted to take her shopping to cheer her up, but momma said no. So come her birthday, she had this massive party and guess who she forgot to invite?”


“Not that she would’ve gone anyway but I’m going to guess Kemi?”


“Exactly! And then spent the entire party, scrutinising each and every present to make sure it was the newest model. But Kemi most likely has the latest model of that, why can’t I have it? Thank goodness that they are going to be catering to her whims now and not you. Personally, I think they should’ve been from the outset, so maybe they won’t be so inclined to give her what she wants all the time. Momma promised, now that she and mom have jobs that they are going to do it and not ask you for stuff...”


“She promised?” I am surprised by that.


“Yeah. Mom wasn’t happy that I made them promise, but tough nuts. Now that you have your rights back, you shouldn’t have to support a child that’s not yours!” He declares vehemently. “And I know you don’t mind, but I mind dad. I think they take advantage of you and that’s not fair. If it were the other way around, trust me they wouldn’t be so generous.”


“How long has this been pissing you off?” I ask.


“Since I began to notice that they went to you, especially mom, for anything and everything that Jenny wanted that she deemed essentials.” He sighs crossly. “And new trainers are not essential just because her best friend has a pair!”


“Trainers?!” I can’t help but laugh at the truly indignant expression on his face. “How much were these essential trainers?”


$385.00.” He replies and I am no longer laughing.


“How much?”


“Yeah. She was really pleased with them. So much so that she would only wear them for best and by the time best came along, they were too small!”


“Come on, let’s get you back to your mother's. She’s called me six times already.”


“And how many times has Uncle Michael called you?” He asks, snickering.


“Six. I’m waiting for the exasperated call from grandma before I call him back!”


“You know, he’s most probably bitching in the diner or has gone back to their hotel.”


“Well if he’s there when we get there, we'll kill two birds with one stone...and bingo! Hey Debs, we’re just on our way to their hotel. Oh he’s over there, is he? Look, can you do me a favour and call the rest of the family? We’re having dinner on Friday night. Yeah at Britin for about eight. Okay, later.”


HILTON DOWNTOWN - TWO HOURS LATER


DINING ROOM


MEL


“I don’t see why we couldn’t stay in the room.” Michael complains. “Or go to the diner.”


“Because he said that Gus wants to eat and they were already on their way here.” I reiterate for the third fucking time! “And here they come.”


“Hi momma, mom, Jenny and Uncle Michael. How are you all?”


“Fine Gus, how was your evening?” I ask while Brian’s supposed best friends glare at him and Jenny looks sorrowful.


“Oh, it was great! We were up late, talking about everything and anything. She’s had such a fascinating life! She’s travelled the world with her dad and her godmother is the coolest woman!”


“I’ll bet.” I laugh. “Now sit down and order. Brian, are you staying or…”


“No, I’ve got to meet Justin and the girls at the hospital.”


“Is something wrong?” I ask.


“Got to check on Kemi’s shoulder. Oh by the way, what are you guys doing on Friday evening?”


“Nothing, why?” Lindsay finally deigns to talk.


“Having a family dinner at Britin. See you at eight. Bye y’all. Sonny Boy, be good.”


As he sweeps out, all eyes turn to Gus. “Well what do you have to say for yourself?” Lindsay demands and I catch the slight smirk on Jenny’s face.


“What should I be saying?” Gus looks puzzled.


“You were rude to me last night and for that you are going to…”


“Stop, Lindsay! How was Gus rude to you? He never even spoke to you.” I ask.


That’s how he was rude to me; he never spoke to me!” She declares, haughtily.


“And let me guess... you want to take away his tablet and phone for 3 days, just like I did to Jenny? Well no, I am not going to let you do that! Jenny was rude; Gus was busy last night, and most likely wrapped up in all the excitement. He called you this morning and said he was coming back and what time. There was no rudeness as we were both on the phone and you know I would’ve said something.”


“That sends out the wrong message.” Michael unwisely interjects. “By…”


“When you are disciplining your child, you get a say on that. Until such time as that comes to pass, zip it!” I bark at him, thankful that we are tucked in a private corner. “In fact, why are you here exactly?”


“I wanted to meet Brian and when Lindsay told me he was coming here…” He trails off.


“Yet all you did was stare at him.” I put my napkin down on the table and look at an astounded Gus. “You want to eat that upstairs, then have a shower and change?”


“Uh yes, please momma.”


“Great. Let me speak to the waiter. I won’t be long.” I get up and just as I step away from the table, I hear Jenny call him momma’s little pet. I return to the table immediately. “So Lindsay, name calling, something we agreed would not be tolerated... what are you going to do about that?”


“She’s just frustrated about…” She begins to defend as usual.


“She’s just grounded for the rest of the week and not allowed out of the hotel. Apart from the dinner.” I tell her sharply and wait for her to protest.


“Okay, Mel.” She replies icily.


“And that is on top of her confiscation of her tablet and phone.”


“But mom…!” Jenny cries out with tears in her eyes...oh you have learned from your mommy, have you?


“Come on, Gus. Let’s get you upstairs.”


LINDSAY


I watch the two of them leave in disbelief. “Don’t worry, darling. I will talk to mom and it will be fine.”


“Well, I’m going to go back to the store. I haven’t been at Britin for ages! When was the last time we all went there together?”


“Easter for the BBQ…” Jenny tells us, picking at her breakfast.


“Wow. Well, hopefully it won’t be so long between visits next time. I could get quite comfortable there. Why he needed such a big place like that is beyond me!” Michael gathers his things and with a quick wave is gone.


“Was it really Easter that we were last there?” I frown.


“Yeah that was it and she and Gus got to bring their friends and I couldn’t! You see? This is what I mean, mommy!”


“Darling, don’t get yourself so stressed out. Now with regards to your potential new sister, I would advise you to align yourself with her as she sounds like a much better version of Kemi. Someone who has travelled the world with her father, has to have a certain degree of refinement and good breeding.”


“Can I get a new outfit for the dinner?”


“I don’t see why not. Now come on, let’s go upstairs. Mom should’ve calmed down by now.”


DR CHARLES FOSTER PRACTICE - TWO HOURS LATER


“That looks great, Kemi. You should be able to take that off in a week.”


“Yes! Ouch!” She winces as she unwisely tries a fist pump.


“Now, this eye is looking good as well and should be faded by next week, too. Now was there anything else?” I look up at Brian, who has a smirk playing on his face.


“Yeah, there is just one thing. Let me go and get it.” He stands up and Kemi is also smirking. I shrug and wait. “It’s this.” Brian drawls and I look up and drop my cup of coffee on the floor.


“Wha…?” I stammer and stare. “When did you have her?!” I demand.


“I didn’t. Meet Kendi and her father, Justin Taylor.” Brian smiles.


“He-hello...pleased to meet you both. So you both got pregnant?!” They nod, grinning. “How are they so alike if different fathers carried them?” I reach for my reference book and find the relevant section. “Well I’ll be damned. It’s possible but incredibly rare…”


“What?”


“During um congress...maybe not in front of the…”


“They’ll only ask us so you might as well tell them too.” Justin grins as two blonde heads bob up and down.


“You must have both dropped eggs at the same time and they both must have split and there you go.”


“Yeah, maybe could’ve lived without knowing that much detail.” Kemi grimaces.


“So who’s older?”


“Me by 2 minutes.” Kendi smirks.


“Only because dad was being a drama queen and refused to have his oh so precious Armani vest cut off him.”


“Armani vest?” Kendi teases him.


“Yes Armani…Arm-a-ni. And Armani does not get ripped, cut or torn.”


“Yes, it does.” Justin winks at him and licks his lips.


“So about the DNA test. We’d like to have them.” Brian shakes his head at him. “Just to be sure. There’s no rush on them though and…”


“What do you mean no rush? Pinprick from the fathers and the children and 20 minutes later, voila.” I reply. The room goes quiet. “Times have changed, especially now that men can carry. All of a sudden these laws, which women have been campaigning about for years, have come into effect!” I shake my head ruefully. “So am I doing this?”


“Yeah. Definitely.” Brian replies.


BRITIN - FRIDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


BRIAN


What a whirlwind this has been! Everyone is here and we’re just waiting for Nya to come with the special guests for the evening. Gus has been telling us that Jenny got into so much trouble with Mel, she’s grounded until Sunday and Lindsay’s plans to get her a new outfit for the dinner were thwarted.


Speaking of Lindsay, I need to talk trainers with her and now is as good a time as any.


“Lindsay, Mel can I have a word please?”


“Of course, Brian.” She pastes a smile on her face, having been a sourpuss since she got here. Mel has been scarily friendly, but what I’m going to say will most likely change that.


I lead them to the study and shut the door. “It’s about Jenny...more specifically the $385 trainers that were bought for her and unworn until they were too small.”


“How did...?” Lindsay begins, but then is cut off by Mel.


“$385 for trainers?! The ones that you got her and she’s never worn them; they cost that much?”


“They were Chloe…”


“I don’t care who they belong to or what the hell they were! She’s not worn them and now they can’t fit her! I am so sorry, Brian. If I had known about this, you most certainly wouldn’t have provided the money for them. Excuse me a minute!” She stalks out the room and Lindsay glares at me. I hold her gaze. Mel comes back in with Jenny, who looks at us all. “I want you to hear this so that we are all clear. From this point on, you will not, neither of you, go to Brian for money to buy things. If you want something, Jenny, you will ask either me or your mommy. We are your parents and we will give you the things you need and things you want when we can afford them. Brian, if Lindsay comes to you for anything that is not Gus related, can you let me know please?”


“Absolutely.” I reply. “I take it you want the room for a bit?”


“Oh, yes please.” She grimaces.


I saunter out and feel not a trace of guilt. Kemi would never ask for $385 fucking trainers and if she did, she would insist on doing some chores to pay towards it! I begin to wonder what other essentials I have been paying for.


MEL


“When we get to the house on Monday and after we’ve unpacked, the first thing you are doing, Lindsay is giving Brian the money for those trainers back and putting those trainers on eBay. Or wherever. Before you pout, stomp or scream, they don’t fit you anymore, Jenny. So they are just gathering dust....”


“But mom, I’ve never even worn them!” She cries.


“Well you should’ve when you had the chance.”


“Mel, you’ve been punishing Jenny a bit harshly these last few days and…”


“Because she deserved the punishment! And this is not punishment; it is common sense. And before you say anything about Brian not minding, he clearly did or he wouldn’t have mentioned it.” I see lights coming up the drive. “Now let’s go have some fun, shall we? After you two...and put on your party faces, seems like the rest of their guests have arrived.”


JUSTIN


I am just about to knock when the door it is pulled open and a grinning Gus drags the girls inside. “No, really. We’ve got the cases, thanks, please go on ahead!” I shout after them as they bound up the stairs.


“Good to see the novelty hasn’t worn off.” Nya chuckles as she carries in Kendi’s case.


“Gus, come back down and take the case please!” Brian shouts up the stairs. Gus comes down, looking sheepish. “And all of you come back down straight afterwards.”


“Yes dad.” He replies, bounding up the stairs. “At least, she packs light!” He calls back over his shoulder.


“There’s another two!” Nya calls up and he stops. “No seriously, another two. Yeah, for two nights, three cases...don’t ask.”


“You going to be okay with two teenage girls by yourself?” I ask Brian and he looks smug.


“Ah, but I won’t be by myself.” I frown. “Wait and see, grasshopper, wait and see.”


The kids come down and finally, we head into the lounge. Everyone turns to face us.


“It’s so weird seeing two of them.” Emmett says. “But hello, my darlings. Welcome to Britin!”


“Emmett, this isn’t your house.” Michael grumbles from the sofa.


“It’s not yours either, so take your feet off the table.” Brian orders and Michael looks surprised, but does as he’s told.


“And speaking of houses and more importantly, the loft. I have asked Kemi for six months to remind you about my new set of keys for the loft, but she keeps forgetting to tell you so…”


“No, she doesn't. I don’t think it’s appropriate or necessary for you to have a key now that Kemi’s at an age when she can look after herself. I mean, the times you were there when she came home from school was just to make sure she was safe, wasn’t it?” Brian replies with one eyebrow raised.


“Yes. Yes of course, it was.” Michael mutters a deep blush, staining his cheeks.


“Good, that’s settled then.”


“Now the only people you haven’t met, Kendi, are Lindsay, Mel and Jenny. Jenny’s Mel’s daughter, and she’s 12.”


“Hi Kendi, nice to meet you.” Mel smiles as does Lindsay, but Jenny is just gawping.


“Jenny darling, say hello.”


“He-hello. I can’t believe how alike you look. Do you take after her in every way?” She asks and I can see Kemi start to tense up.


“We’re twins. I’m my person and she’s hers. Nice to meet you, what do I call you?”


“Uh, Jenny.”


“I think she’s talking to Mel and Lindsay, Jenny. Well what does she call you?” I ask and introduce myself to Mel properly.


“Aunt Mel and Aunt Lindsay will be fine.” Mel replies before tilting her head. “So who are you?”


“Kenya, but most of my friends call...” She starts to reply.


“Kenya, as in Africa?” Jenny snarks.


“Jenny!” Lindsay gasps. “I’m so sorry, Kenya!”


“I’m sure. But to answer your question, yes as in Africa, Jenny. Where I am not from before you ask. I’m from Birmingham Alabama and my folks liked the name for me. This should be a fun evening.” She smiles tightly...oh she is pissed! She absolutely hates rudeness in children!


“Okay people, let’s go eat, I’m starved!” Debs announces.


“I’m so sorry to keep everyone waiting! I just had to take that phone call! Thank you for letting me use the study, Brian.”


“You’re more than welcome.” Brian replies while everyone stares at the new visitor.


“Now I have heard so much about you all in the little time I’ve known about Kemi. I feel I know all of you already!” She gushes.


“That’s great sweetheart, but who are you?” Debs asks.


“Oh sorry, my manners! Jennifer, I’m Jennifer Taylor, Justin’s mother. And very proud grandmother of these two beautiful girls.” Mom beams at everyone. “Now let me guess please? You have to be Debs, um, Blake, Ted, oh you must be Emmett, Mel, Jenny, Gus and I have already met as it were. You, I think are called Mingrel, I’ve never heard of a name like that, where is it from? Oh who are you? I can’t remember you being described to me.”


“Oh, I’m Lindsay, Lindsay Peterson, I’m Gus’s mother.” She smiles at mom and shakes her hand.


“Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you all. So like Debs said, let’s eat!”


“Uh excuse me, but my name is Michael.”


“That’s nice, dear.” Mom replies and then turns to Debs. “Do you need some help?”


“Oh honey, I don’t want you to get…”


“Lead the way.” Mom orders.


“Wait for me, I helped too!” Emmett calls out and runs after them.


“Let’s go sit.” Brian tells us and we follow him to the dining room.


“This smell divine.” Mom says as she comes in with a steam pot of something. “What is it?”


“Coke beef short ribs.” Debs replies. “They’re Kemi’s favourites!”


“And the plum crispy chicken wings are Kendi’s.” Nya replies and then glares in the face of the eye roll from Jenny. “Maybe the next time we do a big dinner Jenny, we can have your favourite things, hmmm?”


“That would be nice, wouldn’t it Jenny?” Lindsay trills.


“Yes mommy that would be nice.” She replies with as much grace as a dead haddock.


“Now come on people, let’s dig in!” Debs demands. “Lots of napkins will be needed for this!”


An hour later, the table is cleared and we are very happily stuffed. And everyone has been telling Mom about themselves.


“So tell us about yourself, Jennifer?” Mel requests.


“I used to live in Pittsburgh, but now I live in Cape Cod, following the death of my husband, Craig.”


“Oh shit, Sunshine. I didn’t know that!” Debs exclaims. “I’m sorry.”


“We all are.” Ted tells me and there’s nodding from most people.


“It’s okay, he went out happy!” She chuckles and it takes a few minutes for people to catch on and they start to laugh. “I’m part Welsh on my grandfather’s side and the rest is good ole fashioned American. And he had an interesting phrase, peidiwch byth ag anghofio caredigrwydd na maddau bach…”


“Is any of that filthy?” Kemi asks.


“No.”


“Oh shame, but what does it mean then?”


“Never forget a kindness nor forgive a slight. He lived by it and instilled the same in me. But now onto more important things, tell us now!” Mom demands.


“Tell us what? What’s going on?” Ted asks nervously.


“We had the DNA tests done.” I begin and then nod at Brian.


“And they’re ours.” He replies, grinning.


“As if they could be anybody fucking else’s!” Nya exclaims. “Congratulations, you’re a dad...again!”


“Oh Bri, that’s wonderful. So wonderful!” Ted exclaims, starting to blubber. “I’m so sorry, excuse me a minute. I need to compose myself.” He scurries out and Blake follows.


“Why don’t you four go to the media room and watch a movie?” Brian tells the kids and they start to slowly file out. “We will tell you the edited bits later, now go!”


“Okay, we’re going!” Gus laughs and closes the door behind him.


The room goes quiet as we all absorb what we knew to be true. Ted and Blake come back in both with red eyes.


“You okay, Schmidt?”


“Yes Bri, thank you.” He smiles.


“Okay, let’s discuss the elephant in the room, shall we?” Nya leans back in her chair and twirls her glass in her hand.


“What’s that?” I ask confused.


“Who knocked up who first, of course?!” She demands


“Nya!” Mom exclaims.


“What? It’s not as if you don’t want to know.” She grins back.


“True!” She giggles. “But not today. But we will find out. Now let’s go join our wonderful granddaughters, Debs.”


“Oh, fuck me! I’m a grandma again! I need brandy!” She links arms with mom and they walk out laughing.


HILTON DOWNTOWN - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


MEL AND LINDSAY’S SUITE


BEDROOM


LINDSAY


While part of me is insulted that she doesn’t remember me, the other part is hugely relieved! Now to put my plan in place. I shall be a good wife and give Brian the money back for the trainers as per her edict. I am thinking longer term as I sink back into the pillows and drift back off to sleep.


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


I can’t believe I wasn’t allowed to stay last night and Ma was! This is not how you treat your best friend!


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


JENNIFER


“She’s not aged at all well.” I comment and Nya looks up from her crossword.


“Who hasn’t?” She asks.


“Lindsay. She’s aged terribly.”


“Oh I see. So what are we going to do about that little salope?”


“Salope? Oh bitch, I keep forgetting that you know French. Let her get comfortable. And as for her grasping little protégé, I say let the girls deal with her.”


“But I get to bring out BAB…”


“Oh yes, you do indeed, my darling girl. You do indeed!”


OFFICE


JUSTIN


“Well all hell is about to break loose. That is one very unhappy momma bear and as for Nya, she’s just itching for go-time.”


“I’ll bet. Oh by the way, I spoke to Mel and Lindsay about the trainers for Jenny and…” Brian smiles.


“What trainers for Jenny?”


“Lindsay asked for $385 for an essential piece of equipment for Jenny and they turned out to be a pair of Chloe trainers.”


My jaw drops. “$385 for a pair of trainers?!”


“Which she never wore and grew out of.” He replied grimly.


“Jesus. Kendi would never ask for something like that! And if she wanted it, she would have a business plan and a projected chores list to earn them and she would earn them before I bought whatever it is she wanted.”


“Kemi’s the same. She really, and I mean really, wanted this new skateboard but it was $300 so she sold a couple of her old ones and presented me with the money as a put-towards-it.”


“How the hell have we managed to raise such put together girls?” I giggle.


“Don’t.” He states.


“What? What did I say?”


“You didn’t. You giggled. Don’t giggle.”


“But it was funny. So when I find something funny, I giggle.” I point out and watch him close and lock the office door.


“Come here.” He whispers and I think I must have flown as I find myself wrapped in the arms I have longed to hold me for 14 years.


“Just one.” He murmurs and I nod and meet him halfway, and yes, he tastes exactly the same...perfect!







http://crushmag-online.com/recipe/old-school-coke-beef-short-ribs/

http://crushmag-online.com/recipe/crispy-plum-basted-chicken-wings/?cat=chicken-poultry

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Bonding, Talking Braiding and Being Outstanding by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7 - BONDING, TALKING BRAIDING AND BEING OUTSTANDING


BRIAN


Our heavy breathing and moans of delight are the only sounds in the room. As he starts to wrap his legs round my waist, I slide to the floor. His skin is softer than I remember, but he kisses the same. Impeccably! As my butt hits the floor, I adjust my position so I’m lying on top of him, and I’m assailed by the memory of our very first kiss. He had me pinned against the loft door...I feel soft tugging and lift my head so we can take in some air.


“You gave me hickeys that took a week to fade.” I remind him.


“That’s because you gave me a hickey on my dick.” He replied pointedly.


“Oh yeah.” I grin. “At least it was somewhere discreet. Debs had to teach me how to cover them up.”


“We should really get up.” He murmurs and rolls his hips.


“We should.” I concur, but neither us make a move.


“Are we going to kiss again or...go back to work? I have got to go to New York in a week for a venture capital meeting and...what?”


“I’ve just realised, I don’t know what you do?”


“Apart from…” He rolls his hips again and I bite my lip. “...I turn you on a bit?”


“Yes, but obviously more than a bit.” I grind my hips to prove my point and his breath catches.


“I run JCT Venture Capital, Inc.” I am surprised and impressed. “Yeah, Kenya and I started it when I was waiting for Kendi to arrive. Our parents gave us some pointers, capital and we chose wisely.”


“So the JCT...Justin Cole Taylor?”


“Yep.” He scrunches up his nose. “I don’t remember you being this heavy…”


“Fuck off!” I grumble before reluctantly getting off him and helping him up. “Why only JCT?


“Thank you. She didn’t want to be named. Though we own it 50/50, I’m the face and she’s my very brilliant Ted. So what do you do?”


“I started Kinnetic and…”


“As in the advertising company? You’re fucking with me?!” He exclaims.


“Nope. Why?”


“I was going to approach you when you first started to see if you would be interested in some capital. But Nya said no, as she didn’t want to go into advertising. But then she changed her mind about a year later when Vanguard came looking for…”


“Vanguard as in Gardner Vance?”  He nods. “So you, you bastard, kept him afloat for a year?!”


“Sorry…” He takes my hand and kisses each finger. “Better?”


“I suppose.” I pout. “I got all of his clients when he finally went under, so I forgive you. So when exactly are you going to New York?”


“Monday after next. Let me guess... you’re going there as well?”


“Yeah, but the week after. But I can move my trip so that the girls can be together. I’m sure I can get Debs to look after them.”


“No need. Nya can do it since she’s going to be looking after Kendi anyway. I have about four days’ worth of meetings, with six small IT firms; they approached us. What about you?”


“Three and a half. I have factored in a day and a half worth of shopping.”


“A day and a half of shopping?! Oh God, Kendi would love that! She’s obsessed with clothes, shoes and makeup, not that she wears much of the latter. Too young, I think.”


“Kemi must get her tomboyishness from you, then.” I stroke his cheek, marvelling at how smooth it still is. “Why don’t we have them come over for the end of that week? Would Nya be happy to bring them?”


“Of course, but what about Gus? He’s off school now. We can’t really…”


“Let me speak to the moms. Gus and Jenny would have to come too. But I got the impression that Nya is not feeling Jenny.” I raise an eyebrow and am unsurprised when he nods.


“Nya is a stickler for good manners. She doesn’t take any sass whatsoever. Should be an interesting trip, if it does happen.”


“Oh, trust me. Jenny will be there if Gus is there, if only to save Mel from the litany of whining that will happen if she doesn’t go.”


“I’ll bet.” He snickers. “So we’re seriously going to New York together next Sunday?”


“Yeah and we’ve got to sync diaries, too. Why don’t we do that now - set up a family sharing calendar that the kids can see as well?”


“Cool.”


JUSTIN


“And you are getting a proper phone. How do you function without email or camera?” He looks so scandalised.


“Because generally Kendi is with me or with Nya. Want to sit over here and we do it....the calendar I mean? I have a double screen.” He nods and brings over his laptop and after three hours, we have finally got a family calendar set up. He’s also ordered us all the same phones and our assistants have been introduced.


“Are you going to get a phone for Gus? If so, can we go halves?” I ask shyly.


“You don’t have to…”


“I know, but he’s her brother. Then again, we have the Jenny problem… ”


“Which is down to Mel and Lindsay to sort out. Okay?”


“Okay.”


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - MONDAY LATE AFTERNOON


OFFICE


MEL


She can glower as much as she wants about me standing over her shoulder, watching her return the money to Brian. Jenny was inconsolable when her trainers were snapped up within minutes of them going on the site. She was even more devastated when she found out that she wasn’t going to get to keep the money. Hmph, the very idea!


“There! Are you satisfied now?” Lindsay snipes while she strokes the head of a sobbing and sniffling Jenny, which is resting in her lap.


“Very much so. Now Jenny, stop this! You had a chance to wear them and you didn’t. Have you finished unpacking your room yet?”


“I-I have a few more things to do.” She whimpers.


“Then go and do them, then you can help Gus with dinner.” She pauses for a nanosecond before heading to her room. “Hopefully she will get over this quickly. It’s just a pair of sneakers.”


“But to her, it’s not! It’s a symbolic thing that…”


“At aged 12 she should not have entertained the idea of asking for, nor should you have gotten the money from Brian. When we get the money for them, we will put it in the home account and use it for its proper purpose.”


“Moms, where are you?!” Gus calls out.


“Office!” I call back and have to chuckle as he lopes in excitedly, waving his phone at me.


“It’s dad. He wants to ask you both something; let me put it on speaker.”


“Brian, you’ve got both of us and Gus. So what’s got him so excited?”


“Justin and I have a business trip to New York next week. We’ve got meetings for four days and then some free time. We’re going to get Nya to bring the girls over and want to bring Gus to get some new clothes and…”


“THAT IS SO UNFAIR!” Jenny screams from the doorway, with tears flowing down her face. “I KNEW THIS WOULD HAPPEN!!”


“Jenny, be quiet!” Brian orders. She is so surprised as he’s never spoken to her like that before, she shuts up immediately. “If you had let me finish, I was going to ask if you both could come. You’d travel with Nya, Jennifer and Emmett. If your mothers agree.”


“I think that’s fine.” Lindsay says quickly and looks challengingly at me.


“Brian, this is fine for Gus…”


“It’s fine for both of them Mel!” Lindsay interrupts sharply.


“Brian, we will have to call you back regarding Jenny. She seems to be having an adjustment issue.”


“Okay, we will sort out the flights and let you know the details for Jenny....”


“Let us know…” Lindsay begins, clearly having a goldfish moment in respect of our conversation on Friday night! But before she can continue, I cut off the call.


“So am I going to New York, then?” Jenny asks carefully.


“It depends on how you behave this week.” I reply crisply and hold up my hand. “And the same goes for Gus.”


“I will be so good! So very good!” She cries in delight and skips out of the room.


“She’s cheered up, I see.” I remark dryly as Gus holds in his snigger and makes his face impassive. “So anything else?”


“Yeah, Dad and Papa J have set up a family sharing calendar for us 5.  I think it’s a good idea for us to do that, too.”


“Oh what an excellent idea!” Lindsay enthuses. “Can you give us access to theirs as well?”


“Um, I’m not sure that dad would want that.” Gus says carefully.


“And why not?” She demands, her voice brittle and combative.


“Because, well um, it’s for him, Papa J, Double K and me and you don’t really need to know their whereabouts, do you?”


“I don’t see why not!” She bridles.


“Because, Lindz…” I try to soothe. “When we set up our family sharing calendar, we will put Gus’s stuff in there instead. We don’t need to know the minutiae of their lives, do we?”


“But what if there is an emergency?” She tries.


“How about we put dads in for when he’s travelling but nothing for Papa J and Double K?” Gus offers, but I can see he really doesn’t want that; he just knows his mother all too well.


“Why can’t…” Lindsay tries again but I’ve had enough.


“You’ve never expressed an interest in what Kemi was doing before, why do you want to see it now?” I ask though I suspect I know the answer. This has nothing to do with Kemi and everything to do with Justin and, possibly, Kendi.


“The suggestion has only just been made, Mel and…”


“Well let’s ask Brian and Justin. Their decision is final, okay?”


“I’ll just send the email.” She says quickly.


“Mom, dad said no and Justin agrees. Dad also said he doesn’t need to be in our calendar either.” Gus shows her his phone and she looks most put out. “So, can I set up ours then?”


“Do you have access to their calendar now?” She tries again with that gleam in her eye.


“No mom, I don’t. But when I do, I’m sorry, but I am going to respect their wishes and keep it private. I would do the same for us if you wanted me to do that.”


“Fine!” She finally concedes and heads upstairs to finish unpacking.


Gus and I exchange knowing looks, but keep our own counsel.


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - THURSDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

 

I have been doing stock inventory for the last few days and I am so glad that it is over! I need a drink, to hang out with my boys, shoot some pool and catch up. I place a call to Emmett and he’s in need of a Cosmo or two as well. Soon, much to my surprise everyone has confirmed and I can’t quite believe my luck! I decide to have a long hot shower and then head to the diner to have something to eat before meeting them.


DINER - TWO HOURS LATER


DEBS


I am trying very hard not to be a proud grandmother! Jennifer has gone back to Cape Cod, but has decided to move back for the summer. So she will be coming back to help Nya with the trip to New York. The reason I am proud is because Kemi finally nailed the turnpike! The moment she was out of her sling she tried again, with Kendi’s assistance, and she did it! Kemi is now introducing Kendi to everyone in the diner that doesn’t know about her. There was a lot of double-taking. This week has been bittersweet for them both as they went to pay their respects to Craig and Vic and begrudgingly to Brian’s father. His mother and sister both disowned him when he got pregnant, but came sniffing back around when Kinnetic hit it big. He told them to fuck off!


“Hey, Debs!” Nya calls as she comes in, scratching her head and looking slightly testy.


“Honey, you okay?” I frown.


“Yeah, rows need redoing.” She grumbles. “It takes for fucking ever.”


“Sorry, I don’t understand!” I call out, approaching with a pot of Brian’s special coffee when I see Ems coming in. “What rows?”


“Her cornrows, grandma.” Kendi explains, scrutinising Nya’s hair. “Yeah, definitely needs to be done. I’ll undo them tonight and give you a deep protein masque and then rebraid it tomorrow. Actually, why don’t we go back now and start it?”


“Seriously, I didn’t understand a word you just said.” I grumble with a smile.


“Nya’s hair needs to be cornrowed, as in plaited tight to her skull. It needs to be done every six weeks or so because as it grows the plait loosens…”


“Hold it, you can do that?” Ernie comes over quickly. “Can you do anyone’s hair?”


“Yes, Aunt Abi, Nya’s mom, taught me. It’s really easy once you get a rhythm.”


“So that’s all your own hair?” Kemi asks her in wonder, and she nods. “Can you teach me how to do it?”


“Sure. So are we going now, then?” Kendi asks and then grimaces as Michael strides up to the back booth completely oblivious to, or more accurately ignoring, their presence.


Nya nods and they swiftly exit.


Sighing, Ems gets up and with a resigned look goes to join him, muttering that having Cosmos intravenously should be his constitutional right!


I notice the pinched expression on Ernie’s face. “I know, I know…”


“Tell him, before someone else does.” She warns. “The words themselves now, might mean nothing, but the fact you kept it from him will hurt like hell.”


MICHAEL


“Hey Emmett, where did you spring up from? I didn’t see you come in.”


“Of course, you didn’t Michael. You were too busy watching for Brian to come in, but completely forgetting that he’s meeting us at Woody’s.”


“I wasn’t.” I retort.


“So you were deliberately ignoring the twins and Nya then?”


“Where were they? I didn’t…”


“They come as a pair now, Michael…”


“Twins generally do, Emmett.” I point out.


“No, not the girls. I’m talking about Brian and Kemi. They come as a pair.”


“I know that, but she doesn’t have to have her own way all the time.”


“She didn’t have her own way, if you are bitching about her dislocating shoulder!” He snaps.


“About that... You guys still owe me an apology.” I snipe.


“For what?”


“Leaving me in Babylon all night by myself.”


You made the choice to remain here...and no, we are not going to continue this discussion! Now, I need a Cosmo more than I need to hear you blather. So let’s go to Woody’s.”


Blather?!


Forty silent minutes later, we get there and it's just Ted and Blake but at least the pool table is free.


“Is everything okay with you two?” Blake asks.


“Why wouldn’t it be?” I reply, but notice that Emmett is distinctly off with me.


“Bri! Over...hi!” Ted gasps and I turn to see what he’s looking at and I can’t fucking believe it. He’s only gone and brought him!


“Uh, Brian, why is he here?” I demand.


“Because he’s the father of my daughters and he never got to see the Avenue before.” He smirks at Justin, who smacks him in the stomach.


“What do you mean he never got to see the Avenue? Isn’t it where you picked up this trick?”


“I didn’t pick him up as you so sweetly put it, he came to my rescue.” Brian retorts.


“And he made such a dashing damsel in distress, too!” Justin laughs and I can feel my annoyance build.


“What the fuck are you talking about? He saw the Avenue…”


“Again, he saw in here and then the loft, where he saw the ceiling, the mattress, the shower wall, the sofa, a pylon.”


“I see it’s cumming back to you.” Emmett snickers. “So come on, how the fuck did he save you?”


“He stopped me from drinking…” Brian begins.


“Like fuck he did! This little twink stopped you, the Stud of Liberty Avenue, from drinking? How?”


“I stopped him from drinking a roofied drink... And I didn’t know he was the Stud of Liberty Avenue. All I saw was a gorgeous guy about to get taken advantage of and not in a positive life affirming way.”


“So then what happened?” Blake asks, all ears...as if anyone would drug Brian!


“I told him not to drink it. The guy, who bought the drink told me to fuck off and I told him if there was nothing wrong with the drink then he should take a big ole slug and he refused.”


“So this little spitfire told him again to drink it and again he refused. So when...”


I turn to Justin. “Congratulations. You’re a step up from a pity fuck. He’s thanked you now so we, his friends, want some private time with him. So…”


“And he, as the father of my goddaughter, is going nowhere!” Ted growls. “If his presence is a problem, then you can leave!”


I gape at Ted. He’s never spoken to me like that before. “Ted, I am…”


“Either staying and shutting the hell up so we can hear the rest of the story or leaving...pick one.” He retorts and everyone looks at me. I give a pointed sigh and rest against the pool table. “You were saying, Bri.” Ted prompts.


“So the guy steps up to the Spitfire. This guy is about his height but he’s all muscle and prods him in the chest, so Spitfire slugs him. And at first the guy doesn’t move or nothing, but then his eyes just start to roll and he falls like tree in the forest.”


“Wait!” Emmett squeals. “I heard about that! That was you?!” He looks at the blonde with what... admiration?!


“So you got a lucky punch…” I snort and roll my eyes.


“No lucky punch at all. I’m a trained boxer.” He retorts. “I know how to hit.”


“Wow. Can you teach me?!” Emmett pleads.


“No, sorry…”


“Forgotten everything, have you?” I taunt him.


“Not at all. I can’t teach because I may teach him wrongly. He’d need to speak to the person who taught me and that would be Nya.”


“Nya taught you to box?” Brian looks surprised.


“Yeah, she’s been boxing since she was...uh six...she’s a trainer in her spare time. She also taught Kendi. If you want she could…”


We want. Kemi definitely and Gus, he would love that.”


“Okay, we’ll discuss it over the weekend.”


“Cool, now let’s shoot some pool.” Brian orders.


“Finally!” I grouse and then spot my lace is undone. When I come up again, I paste a smile on my face. “So we’re in pairs, right? Sorry Justin, but as his best…”


“Calling stripes. Want to break, Bri?” Ted asks.


“Sure.”


“Wait, what’s happened?” I demand.


“It’s Brian and Justin vs Ted and Blake. We play the winner.” Emmett explains.


And for the rest of the evening, Brian and I don’t speak...and I am fucking furious!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


OFFICE


LINDSAY


“I said Jenny should get the money from the sale of her sneakers to take as spending money for her trip.” I repeat, looking at Mel and daring her to contradict me.

 

“Lindz, she does not need $300 in spending money. She is only 12 years old and she’s only there for two days. Jenny and Gus will each get 100 dollars and that will be plenty.” Mel counters.

 

“But the twins will get whatever they want and Jenny will feel left out. Gus will also be spoiled by his dad as usual. That is really harsh on Jenny and she deserves nice things, too!”


“How do you know that? You have no idea how Brian and Justin bring up the twins. But that is neither here nor there. We are Jenny’s parents and we will treat her as we see fit...Gus is Brian’s son so he has the right to gift him with what he chooses. The twins are none of our business; we are not their parents. $100 each and that’s it. Now I am done with this conversation!” Mel glares at me.


But I am far from done! “Mel, imagine being Jenny. She sees what the girls are getting at the drop of a hat and…”


“Read that!” She snaps and hands over a piece of paper. It’s an email from Brian and Justin.


“What’s this?” I demand.


“Read it and find out.” She doesn’t look up from her file.


I read it and feel aggrieved. “How is any of this fair on Jenny? Just because it’s Gus getting the new phone and clothes, it doesn’t make it any the less unfair! Why does Gus get that and Jenny doesn’t?!” I protest.


“Lindsay, Gus was always going to go on a shopping trip with his dad for new clothes. We had already discussed this. The location is irrelevant. And once again, your goldfish memory has conveniently forgotten that Jenny had a shopping trip before we moved back to Pittsburgh. That was less than a month ago and not once did Gus complain.” She takes a breath. “And as for the phone, it clearly states in black and white, this is because Justin needed a new phone and Gus is due an upgrade anyway. Now, whether you like it or not, Jenny is not part of their family, but Gus is! And before you start to stake a claim as the mother, remember Brian has his rights and that considerably weakens your position. If you want to get Jenny a new phone to salve her wounded ego, then take the money out of your bank account to do so! Jenny has a tablet and a phone, Gus just has a phone and he was happy with that…”


“Then he can sell his old phone, can’t he?”


“Why the hell is he selling his old phone?!” She glares at me.


“Well like Jenny’s trainers it doesn’t fit him now, does it?” I snap back and her face contorts in fury. Big mistake....huge!


“He is not selling his phone. Now, as I said they get $100 each, and Jenny is going there by the skin of her teeth. If you give Jenny extra money, then I will do the same for Gus. As you well know, Jenny is one for oneupmanship. Now, we both have first days this week so let’s have a nice relaxing weekend.”


“Fine.” I snipe and start to walk out.


“Lindsay, one other thing…”


“What’s that?” I sigh crossly.


“Kendi is part Kinney and part WASP. So she most definitely has a perfectly honed bullshit detector! You would do well to remember that.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

You Need a Lot Less Sassiness by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 - YOU NEED A LOT LESS SASSINESS!


BRITIN - SAME TIME


KEMI


She has got to be kidding! “It can’t be!” I just walk round Nya as we sit in the garden. “This is all yours!”


“Yes, I’ve been growing it since I got hair, trimmed never cut.” She smiles at me.


“Please may I take a photo of you Aunt Nya?” I ask shyly. Nya is so pretty and I have to admit that I am a little intimidated by her.


“Of course, you can! Why on earth would you think you couldn’t?”


“Well to be honest, you give dad a run for his money on the death glare. And when Kendi told me you taught her and pop how to box, well…”


“Have a seat Kemi and let me explain me to you. I don’t think I am intimidating. I just have a strong sense of right and wrong, and I have no problem, not one, correcting someone’s behaviour. For example, I don’t believe it’s right for a child to demand and get what they want. I raised Kendi with Justin and we both have the same ethos. You earn what you want. And as long as you’re not rude, you’re kind to others and treat people the way you want to be treated, we’ll be fine.” I heave a sigh of relief and give her a hug. “Now, help me fluff up my ‘fro so you can take the picture!”

 


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SUNDAY MORNING


JENNY’S BEDROOM


JENNY


I carefully check over my case to make sure I have everything I need. I check the amount of the money I have to take on Friday. I have $150 and a list of things I want. I can’t wait to get to Macy’s and get some make-up!


“Gus?!” I call and after an age, he finally comes in!


“Yes.”


“Do you know what we are doing on Friday?” He shakes his head. “You must have some idea, after all you have that shared calendar thing going on.”


“No, I don’t know. All it says is New York.” He sighs and then frowns.


“What’s wrong?” I approach him and try to see his screen, but he shields it from me. “Why can’t I help?”


“Because you’re not good at algebra.” He replies. “Maybe I could ask Aunt Nya. She’s good with numbers.”


“Why not ask Uncle Ted? He’s good with numbers, too. Maybe he would be upset that you are cosying up to Nya.”


“Did she say you could call her that?” He looks surprised.


“Not yet, but she will. It’s a girlie thing.” I reply smoothly.


“Of course, it is.” He snickers. “Was that all you wanted to know about New York?”


“No, I wanted to know how much money you are taking.”


“Momma gave me $100 so that…”


“I have an extra $50.” I crow and wait for his reaction, but there is none. He’s concentrating on his screen again. “Gus, did you hear me?”


“Yeah. Well that’s nice for you. Look Jenny, I really need to speak to Aunt Nya...and I am not cosying up to her. Uncle Ted is on a plane with dad and Papa J, so I can’t ask him and I need to know before tomorrow.”


“Gus! Can you come down please?!” Mommy shouts up the stairs. “You have a package from your father.”


He heads down to get, no doubt, his brand spanking new phone. I can just about take Gus getting stuff from his dad because I’m used to that. But now that I can’t ask Uncle Brian for the same things that Kemi gets, I find it frustrating. Mommy said that I should be patient because once I’m best friends with Kendi, the world is our oyster. When we get downstairs, he just takes the parcel and tucks it under his arm.


“Aren’t you going to open it?” Mommy asks.


“Not yet; I can do it later. Right now, I need to sort out this algebra problem. Excuse me. Hey Aunt Nya, how good are you at algebra?” He bursts out laughing. “Okay when she’s back, can you get her to call me? Thanks, later.”


“What’s so funny?” Mom asks as she comes out of the kitchen.


“She hates algebra and dropped it as fast as she could. But Kendi is good at it, so she’s going to call me back. But she wants to talk to you both before we go to NYC.”


“Speaking of the Big Apple, mommy, can I get some makeup from Macy’s like Clarins or even MAC?”


“Where are you going that you need make-up?” Mom frowns and inwardly, I sigh.


“Nowhere, but I would like it.”


“If you want but when it comes to lipstick, it has to be clear. You are far too young for coloured lipsticks.”


“Mom, I’m nearly 13 and…”


“Far too young.” She turns to Gus. “Did Nya say what she wanted? Gus? Gus?”


“Holy crap!” He breathes. ”Look at that hair!” He turns his phone around and mom whistles.


“You gotta admit, she’s a beautiful woman.” Mom smiles. “But scary as hell when crossed I should imagine!”


“Oh yeah! She’s scary alright! The first time I met Kendi and thought she was Kemi, when I punched her arm, Nya was up in my face in seconds!”


“I didn’t know that.” Mommy frowns. “Why wasn’t I told about her threatening behaviour?”


“Lindz, she was most likely defending Kendi. Gus said he mistook her for Kemi.”


“I still should’ve been told.” Mommy rightly points out. “And she had better not do it again!”


“Okay Lindz, but please let me be there when you tell her.” Mom laughs as does Gus.


JUSTIN’S PRIVATE PLANE


JUSTIN


“Oh, stop pouting!” I laugh at the look on Brian’s face.


“A fucking airplane!” He grouses before going back to his laptop.


“In fairness, you should grouse at Nya. She hates commercial planes, so when we made our first billion, she got this.”


“This is awesome!” Ted stretches out.


“Justin, what do you want me to do with the projection figures for iSoft Inc?” Hunter asks, looking up from his screen.


“Send them to Nya. She can double check them and then prepare the finance pack.


He nods enthusiastically and goes back to work. I like Hunter. He’s 18 and smart as a whip and, unlike most teens, keen to learn. He’s an intern in the finance department and Nya insisted he come on this trip. Okay there is slight nepotism because he’s a distant cousin’s son on mom’s side, but he’s been given no special favours.


“Hunter, when are you scheduled to fly back?”


“Thursday afternoon. Why?”


“Do you want to stay until Friday? Hang a second. Brian, maybe Hunter and Gus can hang out? As much as I suspect Gus loves Emmy, he’s going to be surrounded by girls.”


“Who’s Gus?” Hunter looks up.


“My son, he’s 14 and like you, judging by that pile of games, a complete games geek. I think that’s a good idea. You wouldn’t mind?”


“Nah, it would be cool to actually play against someone in the real world on these trips.” He smiles.


“Okay, we’ll call Gus when we land and you guys can connect.”


“Great.”


The rest of the flight is spent playing footsie with Brian until he stopped pouting over the fact that I have a plane!


The meetings for both of us were very successful, Hunter was very nervous about his being in charge of his first meeting. But between Brian, Ted and I, we coached him and he nailed it. He and Gus spoke a couple of times and seem to get on really well. We finished our meetings on Wednesday night, so Thursday is all ours. I was planning on sleeping in, but instead I hear a knock at the door. After checking the peephole, I open the door to find Brian, leaning nonchalantly, against the jamb.


W HOTEL - THURSDAY MORNING


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM


“Good morning Spitfire.”


“Morning Dashing Damsel.” I tease him and he grins ruefully. “Want to come in?”


“Actually, since there is a bed in there and you’re just wearing that...” He licks his lips and I adjust my robe. “I think it might be best if we breakfasted downstairs, don’t you?”


“Infinitely.” We lock eyes and it takes everything within me, not to drag him into the room by his perfect-fitting jeans. “You need to go downstairs.”


“Okay, Spitfire. Since you can’t seem to control yourself, I shall remove myself from your temptation! Don’t be too long though; I am actually hungry!”


“Arrogant prick!” I call out after him and he turns round to cup his dick at me.


DINER - LUNCHTIME


LINDSAY


I look incredulously at Mel. “She wants to know what?”


“She wants to know if there is anything that Jenny is not allowed to buy…”


“Why would Kenya need to know that?” Michael asks.


“Because she’s most likely going to be the one out shopping with them. Didn’t you read the itinerary, Lindz? Emmett and Jennifer are going to have beauty appointments so it’s going to be Justin, Brian and Nya with the girls. Oh that reminds me, I must get Hunter’s number off of Gus before he goes.”


“Who’s Hunter and where is Gus going?” Michael asks.


“Hunter is an intern in Justin’s business and Gus is going to New York with his sisters, his dad, Papa J, Ems, Jennifer and Nya.” Mel tells him.


“Brian and Justin are in New York...together? Why?!” He looks annoyed. “I know he said he was travelling, but I had no idea Justin was going with him.”


“Justin didn’t go with Brian. Brian went with Justin.” Debs comes over with our order. “Brian moved his trip, so they are there until Sunday lunchtime.”


“But we were supposed to be meeting up tomorrow night. Forgetting his friends already I see.” Michael gripes.


“That’s rich coming from you!” Debs snaps. “You barely spoke to him for the last two months of his pregnancy!”


“That was different and I was still his friend. He seems to be trying to drop me!”


“Might that be because you were a queenly bitch the last time he saw you?” Emmett’s voice drips sarcasm.


“I wasn’t being a queenly bitch, Emmett. I just didn’t see why Justin had to be there on our night. I was looking forward to it just being us. In fact, if anyone was a bitch it was Ted!”


“Ted wasn’t being a bitch; he was reciprocating. Now, I didn’t come here to waste my time telling you to act with civility where Justin is concerned, as you will lose a battle with him…”


“Oh stop being such a crawl-ass, Emmett! Mel, Lindz I will see you later. Bye Ma!” Michael grouses and storms out.


“Handled with his usual aplomb.” Debs laughs. “I thought you were flying today. What are you doing here, Ems?”


“We are, but I came here to ask what it was that you wanted, Mel?”


“Oh yes!” Mel exclaims. “It’s the Illamasqua Hydra Veil Primer, Beyond Powder in OMG…”


“Hmmm, I think that maybe Epic would be better.” Jennifer says as she approaches.


“Jennifer, how lovely to see you again! Are you looking forward to the trip?” I ask, ignoring the eye roll from Mel.


“Yes Lindsay, I am. Though we have to conduct a bit of business first. That’s one of the problems with being one of the Trustees of a multi-billion dollar company. So much documentation to sign!” I frown and she smiles at me. “It’s JCT Venture Capital, Inc, which is the company that Justin and Kenya set up as teenagers. They’ve just signed up 4 more companies, over the last few days.” She turns to look at Mel carefully. “Yes, definitely Epic for you. Did I hear you say you need Hunter’s number?” Mel nods. “Oh, I can give that to you. He’s a very nice boy. Here you go. Now we really have to make our way Britin and then to the airport, Ems.”


“Of course. I’ll just let Nya know we’re on our way.” He pulls out his phone and makes a quick call. “Seriously cannot wait to get to New York, haven’t been there in ages! Are you ready, sweetie?” Jennifer nods and with a quick kiss to the cheek of Debs and wave at the rest of us, they sweep out.


“I really hope they behave themselves out there.” Mel sighs.


“Why wouldn’t they?” I ask, picking at my napkin.


“I’ll see you later, Lindsay. I am not dignifying that with an answer.” She grouses and flounces out.


“Now what did she call that company again? Ah yes! JCT Venture Capital Inc. Well, let’s just see what you’ve been up to while you’ve been gone, shall we?” I smirk to myself.


PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - THREE HOURS LATER


JENNIFER


This is going to be interesting. Nya has been struggling to keep a lid on her annoyance with Jenny since she arrived last night. Apparently, she keeps muscling in between Kemi and Kendi, trying to push Kemi out. Now she’s giving her serious side eye because she’s linked arms with Kendi and they are chattering away.


“Um Nya, why are we going this way?”


“Jenny, did I say you could call me that?”


“No, but you said that your friends call you Nya and…”


“My friends who are adults.” She returns crisply.


“Oh, so Kenya why are we…”


“Jenny, you need to call her either Aunt Kenya or Aunt Nya. You can’t call her by her first name. It is not done by one so young.” Emmy tells her firmly. “Now try the question again with the appropriate salutation.” She goes red and glares at him. “And you will not look at me like that either! You are not with your mother Lindsay, who will let you get away with this lack of manners!”


She raises one shoulder in a dismissive shrug and carries on walking towards Nya. “As I was saying, Aunt Nya, why are we going this way?”


“Jenny Marcus Peterson, come here this instant!” Emmett stops walking and points at a spot in front of his feet and she slowly approaches. “I want an apology from you immediately!”


“I apologise Uncle Emmett…” She says just on the right side of graceful.


“Good, now let us proceed.”


“The plane is over here, Jenny. That’s why we’re going this way.” Kendi explains.


“Plane? What do you mean plane?” Emmy demands. “Oh no, don’t tell me! You’ve got a…”


“Yep a private plane, Ems.” Ted laughs behind him. “You should’ve seen Brian’s face when he saw it.”


“Ooh I wonder how much trouble Spitfire got in for that?!” Ems giggles.


“I can’t believe you didn’t tell us, Kemi!” Jenny exclaims, looking at the plane in awe.


“I didn’t know either.” Kemi is looking suspiciously at a suddenly quiet Kendi.


“Rubbish! You must have known. You’re sisters after all, aren’t you?! Can we get on now?”


“Jenny.” Ted turns to her. “Why are you speaking to Kemi like that?”


“She kept a secret from us…” She protests.


“No, she said she didn’t know and I believe her!” Gus defends, stunned by the viciousness of Jenny’s tone. “And it’s a great surprise!”


“And she didn’t know, just like Uncle Brian didn’t know!” Kendi snaps at her. “And don’t speak to her like that in front of me ever again!”


“I’m sorry, Kendi. I was just…”


“It’s not me you should be apologising to. It’s Kemi, after all you called her a liar!”


“Kendi, settle down slugger. Jenny, she’s right. You need to apologise to Kemi, and we’re not getting on the plane until you do.” Nya interjects and Jenny’s jaw drops.


“Jenny, come on, just say sorry. You’re holding us up!” Gus pleads.


“Sorry, Kemi. I shouldn’t have said that.” Jenny grudgingly apologies.


“Good enough?” Nya looks at Kemi, who nods. “Right, let’s get going then.”


FLIGHT TO NEW YORK - 40 MINUTES LATER


EMMY


Ooh that little madam! How dare she talk to my sweet Kemi, let alone me or Nya like that?!


“Champagne, sir?” The air steward asks.


“Oh yes please!” I take it with a smile and feel the tension slipping away with every sip.


“This is going to be an interesting trip with those three?” Jennifer smiles at me over her glass.


“I’ll say. She’s in for a very rude awakening.” I sit back in my seat and smile.


“Why?”


“She thinks that they get whatever and whenever they want, but that’s not true.” I laugh. “Well it’s definitely not the case with Kemi.”


“Or Kendi. Now, explain Spitfire to me.”


“Oh, well…” I turn to her and fill her in some of Brian and Justin’s almost total recall.


MACY’S, HERALD SQUARE, NYC - FRIDAY MID-MORNING


NYA


She has been trying everything to get that blush rose MAC lipstick, but Gus has thwarted her at every turn. First, it was for mommy, then mom and now some aged aunt six times removed on her mother’s side. Brian and Justin keep rolling their eyes, but it’s not their place to correct her behaviour.


“Jenny, can you please just get the clear lipstick that momma said you can get so we can get out of here? We’ve been here for an hour now.” Gus whines and Hunter is looking at me mouthing do something!


“It has to be the right sort of clear, it can’t be…” She begins.


“Excuse me Miss, but how old are you?” The consultant asks.


“Almost 13.” She preens.


“I see. While you’re still making your choices, I will just serve this other cust…”


“But I need your help still.” She lectures. “Whoever it is will have to wait!”


“Jenny, pick the correct lipstick or leave without one.” Brian calls out and that does the trick.


Everyone sighs in relief as we head upstairs to the designer wear department for their actual shopping. Kendi needs a few formal dresses as she has the Taylor Junior Cotillion in a couple of months, so Kemi will have to get dresses and shoes for that. I hear the dulcet tones of Emmy floating up the escalator and have to smile. He’s an absolute doll.


“Right, we are going to split up. I’ll take the girls.” Jennifer orders. “And you take the boys Brian. Hunter needs extra length in his trousers because he’s so lanky. If you could tell them to charge it to the Taylor Family Charge, we have an account here. OK?”


“Yes ma’am.” Brian smirks and saunters off with a resigned looking Justin, trailing behind him.


“He’s going to hate every second of that!” Kendi laughs and Justin’s shoulders drop lower and lower the further away he gets from us.


“Oh, I don’t know. I’m pretty sure Brian will make it worth his while.” Jennifer laughs and winks at me. “Okay, little ladies let’s go. Nya, will you do Kemi and I do Kendi?”


“What about me?” Jenny whines and I can see Jennifer’s eye twitch.


“What about you? My granddaughters have to get formal dresses for events already in their calendars. If you are invited then your mothers will get them for you. Now this is going to take long enough without you complaining.”


Jenny wisely keeps her mouth shut for the rest of the time we were in the store!


APPLE STORE - FOUR HOURS LATER


GUS


This is the part of the trip I have been dreading. I know she’s going to pitch a fit when I go to pay for this. Yes I got $100 but I have been saving my pocket money to get this Apple MacBook Pro and dad said that if I did well on my exams, he would do half.


“So what are you buying in here, Uncle Brian?” She asks.


“I’m not, but Gus is. Which one is it?”


“That one...


“Why don’t you get the 17” screen instead?” He peers at it. “That’s what I have at work.”


“Because I haven’t saved up enough for it. The 15 will…”


“It won’t. Just get the 17” and then you can wash the cars for a month - deal?”


“Inside and out?” I hedge.


“Outside only. Do we have a deal?” He smirks.


“Yeah, we do. I’ll put it down.” I grin.


“Uncle Brian, why don’t you just give it to him? Why should he wash the cars?” Jenny frowns.


“Because that’s not how we do things. If he wants things, he has to work for them. I agreed to pay half for this if he did well on his exams and behaved himself for his mothers. He did and so he gets what he wants. Same with Kemi. She loves owls and like Gus, if she behaved, did well on her exams, and got a good report card, she can have two owlets and…”


“What?!” Kemi gasps and dad and Papa J start laughing.


“Told you she’d forgotten!” Dad nudges him.


“Dad, seriously?! Seriously?!” She squeals, flinging her arms round him. “Guess what Kendi loves too!”


“What do I love, too?” Kendi comes back with Jennifer.


“Owls.” Kemi is near exploding with excitement.


“I love them and have been in love with them since Harry Potter! Why are we talking about owls?”


“Because dad is getting me two and we can share! I had completely forgotten that we made that deal!”


“Ahem!” Nya clears her throat and Jennifer is smiling. “Hunter, here you go.”


“What’s that?” He looks warily at the envelope, but takes it.


“Your ass is mine now!” She growls at him and he rips open the envelope. “I expect my assistant to be at my beck and call without complaint!”


“You’re kidding, I get to work with you?!” He quickly reads it. “I can’t believe it.”


“Believe it. You’ve worked hard and earned it! Now this calls for a cocktail or four, doesn’t it Emmy.”


“Yes, I’m rather parched!” He laughs, stroking his throat and coughing.


W HOTEL BAR - AN HOUR LATER


JENNY


I can’t believe that Gus and Kemi do anything for their things. That is such bullshit and I will prove it! “How come Kendi gets to share the owlets?” I ask Uncle Brian.


“Because it’s what Kemi wants to do.” Aunt Nya replies, narrowing her eyes at me. I shrug at her and turn back to Uncle Brian. “Jenny.” She calls out, but I ignore her.


“Uncle Brian?” I tap him on his arm as he is listening to Justin. “Justin, can you stop speaking for a minute? I want Uncle Brian to answer the question.”


“Good afternoon, may I speak to Melanie Marcus please? Yes, of course, Kenya Fox-Worthy. Hey Mel, how are you? Well, we have had a few problems with Jenny. She’s pushed her way between Kemi and Kendi, yes I mean literally. She has been disrespectful by calling myself and Justin by our first names despite Emmy telling her not to. She’s called Kemi a liar and spoke harshly to her. She’s trying to get Gus into trouble over his new MacBook Pro. Quite frankly, she’s ruining this trip for the rest of us. Could you speak to her please?”


I turn back to her and laugh. “You called my mother?! Oh that’s the oldest trick in the book, I don’t believe you…you don’t have her number for a start!”


“Jenny.” Mom’s cold voice stuns me into silence.  Everyone hears as the phone was put in speaker, “Of course, she has my number. And is what she said true?”


“M-mom, I…”


“Will be on the next flight home. I shall meet you at the airport and you and I are going to have yet, another long chat! But before you go upstairs and pack with Aunt Jennifer, you will apologise immediately for your behaviour.”


“I’m sorry! I don’t want to go home! Mom, if I could just explain...” I beg, but am interrupted in my pleading.


“Tough. Because of your behaviour, you're ruining the fun for everybody else, so home you go!” Aunt Jennifer snaps. “Mel, I’ve got the ticket. I shall change it, while she packs.”


“Thank you, Jennifer. Jenny, I shall see you later. Everyone else, have a good weekend.”


“Bye, Mel.” Aunt Jennifer answers. “Right, let’s go!”


“But…” I blubber. “I really am sorry. I am!”


“Only because you’re going home!” Kendi snaps. “Grandma, do you need me to help you to help her pack? You know how quick I can be!”


“Slugger, wanna go home too?” Jennifer asks.


“No Ma’am!” Kendi says immediately and Jennifer smiles, but that drops as she turns back to me.


“Move it!” She orders.


I still don’t believe that I am going home so decide to play along, but four hours later I am back at home. Not only is mom mad, but mommy is too. In fact, she’s so mad that she’s taken my lipstick away! That is just so not fucking fair...this is all Kenya’s fault!!!


W HOTEL - SUNDAY MORNING


BRIAN’S SUITE


Once Jenny went, everyone relaxed and had a great time. But now it’s time for the big announcement and her not being here makes it so much sweeter.


“Can I have your attention for a minute?” They all look expectantly at me. “Kemi and Kendi, I want to show you something. Now I want you to react calmly as it is Sunday morning and I was on Beam, okay?”


“Want some more coffee, papa?” Kendi asks, but Justin waves her back into her seat with a smile.


“When you get back to Britin, these will be waiting for you.”



Instead of squealing, I get stunned silence. “Which brings me to the logistical problem of having an aviary with owlets.”


“DAD! SERIOUSLY! SERIOUSLY! YOU PROMISE!”


“Kemi, volume.” Nya whimpers from her tender-headed-nothing-to-do-with-braids position on the sofa, next to a wincing Emmy.


“Sorry, Aunt Nya.” She whispers.


“Yes, I promise. We’re moving to Britin permanently.” I turn to Gus.” Now you need to update your room, it hasn’t been done in a while, okay Sonny Boy?”


“Yeah great!”


“I will accessorise your bathroom, so you don’t need to use my $50 bottle of conditioner for slickness that does not apply to your head.”


“DAD!” Gus cringes and Hunter guffaws.


“Now Kendi, where Kemi’s room is next to the new games room, that was the old library, there is another room, you can either use that or…”


“Can I use that pop? As much as I love Kemi, she’s messy!”


“I am not messy! I am carefully disorganised.” She protests. “So that games room upstairs is for us three, right? And as long as we keep it clean and tidy and get parental approval for what goes in it, right?”


“Maybe, but I was thinking you might like this?”



“Dad, that is truly awesome! I call dibs for Sunday night!” Gus yells.


“Hey!” Kendi throws a cushion at him.


“Um, question.” Emmy croaks. “Where is Spitfire going to sleep?”


“Wherever he wants.” I reply and feel the wink he gives in my dick!

 

“And you know where that is Hot Rod.” Justin licks his lips.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and  constructively. Thank you.

Popping and Realisation Points by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 - POPPING AND REALISATION POINTS


BRIAN’S SUITE - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


Nya and Emmy have taken the girls for a last minute shopping trip. If Jenny had behaved, she would’ve gotten the $200 that Jennifer had for her. Despite knowing who her mother is, she is all about fairness. But then Jenny did her LP Jnr impression and that was it. Gus and Hunter have bonded very quickly and are playing games in Gus’s room.


I’m on the phone when the knocking starts. Pulling open the door, I see Justin and wave him in. Mouthing Ted at him, I point at the sofa and he sits down while I go back to listening to Ted. Ten minutes later, I feel the phone being taken out of my hand.


“Ted, can he call you back in an hour? Great... thanks!”


“What…”


“I get it, I really do. We are taking the slow route, but I need something! You can’t kiss me like that just once, bring back memories and tease me and then nothing! That is not fair! It’s been 14 fucking years since I had the best sex of my life and..”


“Justin…” I call out as he paces and rants.


“...Fourteen fuckless, well not entirely fuckless, but definitely bottomless years, and I ache, seriously ache right now! Do you know how many times I have wanked since we reconnected?! I’m getting callouses! I think…”


“Justin!” I say louder but he is on a roll!


”...if you could just say roundabout when we would…”


“JUSTIN!” I bellow.


“What?!” He yells back.


“Stop talking and queening out and come here!” I order and he is in my arms in seconds. “Now calm down and let me tell you something.” I order and then I kiss him. Five tongue filled minutes later, I am kneading his ass and he is grinding up against me.


“More...need...” He whimpers.


“I got you.” I whisper and carry him to the sofa. Lifting up his top, I kiss his stomach and gently run my finger along his scar. Mine is slightly lower down. I unbutton his pants and shuffle them down. He’s still not grown into that cock...the size queen in me is so happy! As I wrap my hand round said cock, he purrs and I go back to kissing him. Ten minutes later, he’s bucking and shuddering on the sofa and groaning and moaning into my mouth.  


“That was…” He pants.


“The edge taken off?” I chuckle and adjust my damp pants.


“Did you…?” He starts to sit up but I wave him back down, while nodding, I grab a towel and clean him off then help him to sit up. “I need a shower.”


“We both do. But for you not here.” I tease him and he smiles ruefully. “Was it all you remembered?” I ask quietly as he rests his head against my chest and I stroke his sweaty hair.


“And more.” He replies before hauling himself upright. We walk hand in hand to the door and I kiss him softly as I let him out. Then laugh at his tired stumble.


“Justin…” He stops and looks back. “...your room is the other way.”


“Fucker!” He mutters as he goes past me.


“And you know how well!” I call out and get the finger...how rude!


PLANE BACK TO PITTSBURGH - SIX HOURS LATER


KEMI


I have been watching Dad and Pop for a few hours now and something has changed. Not sure what, but that odd tension has gone. “So what are we going to call them? Kemi? Earth to Kemi?”


“Oh sorry Kendi, wasn’t listening…”


“I noticed. You alright? Is it Jenny and how she was so pushy and everything? When she called you a liar, I wanted to pop her in her mouth. Ooh Aunt Nya was so mad!”


“Oh no, I’m used to her doing what she does. It’s just the dads…”


“You noticed, too?” Gus moves closer and lowers his voice. “They seem to be more relaxed now, don’t they? I wonder why.”


“Took the edge off.” Aunt Nya looks up from her magazine with a smirk.


“Took the...ewwww gross! Why did you tell me that?!” Gus shudders as do we.


“Oh sorry, was that a rhetorical question? My bad.” She sniggers.


“Let’s talk owlets and why you think you should have the games room next Sunday, Gus?” I say firmly and she goes back to her magazine, giggling.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - MONDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I couldn’t stay mad at my darling girl for long, so we are friends again. But Mel is another story! She is refusing to let Jenny have the lipstick back. I wish I hadn’t put it where she could see it. I hear the front door open and Gus walks in while gabbing on the phone. He waves and then mouths 2 minutes at me.


“Send me pictures! Can’t wait for next weekend, and no, I am not giving it up. You have Saturday evening; I have Sunday. It’s not my fault you didn’t check the listings, Kemi. Me and the boys are going to watch the game in there...girl free. Nope, you being a tomboy does not make you a boy for the evening! Gotta jet, love you Double K.”


Mel has come in at the end of his sentence and is smiling. “Forgot about the game. So why can’t she watch it with you?”


“He’s being selfish and should…” Jenny starts.


“She has ROR on Saturday night and Kendi is staying. She doesn’t watch sports.”


“Why is Kendi staying at Britin?” I ask and although it is subtle, there is a flinch from Gus.


“Because she can. He is her father, remember?” Mel interjects and Gus relaxes.


Jenny and I exchange knowing looks. Something is going on there. “What’s roar?” I ask.


“It’s the Room of Requirement, as in Harry Potter, at Britin and that takes too long to say. So we call it R-o-R, but it sounds like roar. It’s between their bedrooms; Kendi refused to share. Oh momma, dad wants to talk to you about my room...”


“Your room? What about it?” I ask, frowning. Why would Brian need to ask about Gus’s room here?


“Is Gus getting his room redone already?” Jenny demands.


“Not as far as I am aware.” Mel replies and takes out her phone. “Brian, it’s...okay smartass. What’s this about Gus’s room? Oh right. Sorry we jumped the gun. Hang on, let me go upstairs…” She waves at Gus and he follows.


“What’s going on, mommy?”


“I don’t know, darling. But if Gus is getting his room done, so are you.”


Thirty minutes later, they are back and Gus is grinning. “So basically you want a king bed?”  Mel asks him.


“Yeah, it will be awesome.”


“Now just a minute, Mel. This is definitely unfair!” I protest.


“Why? Jenny doesn’t have a room in Britin. She never has. Gus does and it needs updating. Jenny, come and help with dinner. Gus, go unpack and you set the table after, alright?”


“Yes, momma.” He grabs his things and heads upstairs.


DEBS HOUSE - SUNDAY LUNCHTIME


LOUNGE


DEBS


Now, this is the life! Kendi and Kemi brought me some wigs back and while Kemi is restyling them, Kendi is cornrowing my hair so that Nya can attach the wig properly, so it doesn’t slip. Nya cooked dinner and everyone is very relaxed.


“So Kendi.” Little Miss Madam, as Ems has taken to calling her pipes up. “How was the rest of the trip?”


“Great!” Kemi replies as Kendi is being corrected by Nya. “As well as the top quality wigs we got for grandma Debs, Aunt Nya was all about the no when I told her about the ones she has! We...”


“And where did you get the money for that?!” She snipes.


“It was from the money that Grandma Jen was going to give you Jenny.” Nya answers with just a touch too much relish!


“What?” She gasps.


“Yes. Jennifer had set aside $200 as a treat for you. But you mucked up and lost out. So Debs reaped the benefit. No sweetheart, you’ve done it again, you’re cornrowing backwards, it’s why it’s not lying flat, watch me...”


I had felt something was a little different but now that it’s been redone it feels better. “You guys didn’t need to do that.” I gesture at the fabulous wigs.


“It was going to be spent anyway, why not on you?”


“So did Gus get money too?” Her Junior Miss Imperial demands.


“Yes he did. And it’s in his bank account before you demand that he shares it. Once again, you missed out because you misbehaved and we will have no more of this!” Brian orders.


“Yes Uncle Brian, sorry Uncle Brian.” She smiles at him before turning back to us. “So what else did you do?” Jenny asks sweetly but oh so bitterly.


“We  named them Jericho and Soleil, we can’t wait for you guys to see them! They are so fluffy!”


“What are you talking about?” Lindsay shakes her head and concentrates on the conversation, as opposed to Brian which she usually does when he and his money are in the room!


“The owlets, Aunt Lindsay. Pop got Kemi two and we raising them at…” Kendi starts to explain.


“You can’t raise owls in the loft!” Michael snorts. “Think of your floors! Unless they are on Kemi’s floor, then it won’t matter so much. You are so messy!” He laughs.


“How the hell do you know how messy she is?” Justin growls. “Why were you in her room?!”


Everyone turns to look at Michael. “Answer the question.” Brian and I say at the same time.


“I-I wasn’t! It was just something that Jenny said once, right Jenny?”


“Yes, Uncle Michael, and he’s right. You can’t raise them there.”


“Which is why we are moving to Britin. Permanently.” Brian announces and you can hear a pin drop.


“What?!” Michael gasps. “You’re giving up the loft?! Your fuckpad! Are you crazy?!”


“No, I am not crazy. I am the father of two young teenage daughters and a very knowing and growing son, who do not need to see that. Besides the place is too small for all three of them to be there at once and Britin isn’t…”


“Hang on what do you mean all three of them?” I ask.


“When Gus comes so does Kendi, so they are all together.”


“Oh so, that’s what you meant.” Ems smiles as he brings in some mini cupcakes.


“But what about Jenny?” Lindsay begins her same ole woe is Jenny song. But before she can continue, Mel interrupts.


“What about her, Lindsay…?”


“She’s not mine. Why not apply the same thought process you had with Gus before I got my rights back? Don’t get me wrong, I will still be her Uncle, but what I won’t be is her parent by proxy or benevolent benefactor. Jenny is your daughter and Britin is our home and we decide who stays in it. Now this conversation is done.”


“So I get a key to Britin then?” Michael asks, hopefully.


“No. While our children live there, you don’t get a key.” Justin retorts.


“What the fuck does it have to do with you?!” Michael snaps, the vein beginning to pulse in his forehead…MTT coming!


“I am the father of the Double Ks, the Papa J to Gus and your worst fucking nightmare!”


“As if!” He snorts, crossing his arms.


“Hot Rod, let me in.” He looks at Brian, who stands up and opens his arms. “Now kiss me like you mean it.” He orders and as one we gawp and gasp, wondering how the hell they are breathing, as they devour each other. Well all except one...Michael is almost purple with rage. The squelching noise as they unlip from each other, resonates round the room.


“Because I topped him, when you can’t even get to half base. I have kids with him. I can make him come from him watching me come and because…”


“No doubt, it was a one time top fuck and you got lucky topping him! But you, you’re nothing but a bottom boy! You are no different than me…”


“He is. So different, in that he is my equal. It wasn’t only once, and it will happen again. And with you, it will never happen. Not ever!” Brian retorts.


“I am so fucking out of here! Brian, call me when you have gotten over your delusions and you remember who your real friends are! How could you speak about Jenny like that in front of everyone?! Apart from how upsetting it was for her, think of how Mel and Lindsay…”


“He’s completely right in what he said.” Mel cuts him off from talking and walking. “Brian has been more than supportive where Jenny is concerned. But at the end of the day, she is our child, not his. And how and where we, as parents, bring up our children has nothing to do with you. We are not slighted by his comment... well I’m not, as this had been agreed to before. But sometimes it takes Brian saying and acting out loud, and in your face proud, for some people to face reality!”


“Well said!” Blake applauds. “Now Michael, I do believe you were leaving!”


“Yeah buh-bye, Uncle Michael. See you soon.” Kemi smiles...oh I see Kendi has already taught her that smile.


MICHAEL

 

As I look round the room, I am surprised to find no solidarity from Lindsay and am disgusted that Twinky Boy is still in Brian’s arms. I will fix him! Not sure how yet, but I will!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Another Step Towards...and a Step Back in Time by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 - ANOTHER STEP TOWARDS...AND A STEP BACK IN TIME


LINDSAY


I saw the look that Michael gave me. He is on his own with this battle. He may not have liked the kiss, but what I saw was not Justin making a point but Brian doing something he really wanted to do. Oh, this plays wonderfully into my plans for our future! I shall play Cupid to the newly connected lovers and reap the rewards for my services for nurturing their love.


However, I need to rein in Jenny’s sharp tongue. I know she’s hurting because she isn’t getting what we feel is her right, but silence will reap that reward.


The other thing I need to do is make sure that the looks between Mel and Nya don’t mean what I think they mean!


BRITIN - SATURDAY, A WEEK LATER


GUS’S ROOM


HUNTER


“Dude, this is awesome!” I fling myself on the bed and marvel at the colour scheme, especially the wall mural behind his bed.



“What’s with trophies?” I pick one up. “Did you win these?”


“Yeah, for soccer, I take after my dad. As for the mural, it’s for everywhere I want to go whenever I can. The red pins are where I want to go and the green ones are for where I have already been.”


“Ah, and the yellow ones?”


“They’re for when my dad is dead and buried and can’t stop me!” He grins.


“There are a lot of pins. Did he put them in?” He nods and grins, but doesn’t look pissed. “Is it really weird having another Kemi?”


“A bit. You’ve known her how long?”


I met her as part of the Taylor family when she was 3, but she's been part of the business since she was 11.”


“Part of the business?” He looks puzzled.


“Yeah, she is a partial shareholder in the company. Saved all her pocket money from chores for a year to buy the right amount of shares and…”


“Jesus!”


“What?”


“Kemi did the same thing for Kinnetic! That is freaky!” He clears his throat. “Look, don’t take this the wrong way or anything…”


“What?”


“I bought you something. I spotted it and...well here. I’m not hitting on you or...I just saw it....”


I take the large flat package from him and open it carefully and snicker. “That is so me! Thanks, dude! I love it.”



“And for the record, I’m not gay either! But thanks for reminding me to get a haircut!”


“Oh, fuck off! Let’s play!” He laughs and we’re back to being dudes!


THE AVIARY


KENDİ


They are so wonderful and soft. The only icky thing is having to hand feed them. Thank god for gloves! I try not to heave as I feed Soleil another piece of dead mouse...seriously something wrong with chicken?!


“Okay, that’s enough for Soleil now.” Pop says and I happily take off the gloves. Kemi is with Dad at the moment since she fed them this morning. “You okay?”


“Yeah Pop, well no. It’s the summer and soon I have to go back to school but school is in…”


“It is so scary.” He sighs, dropping his arm across my shoulders.


“What is?” I wrap my arm round his waist.


“How alike you and Kemi are.” He smiles. “She said exactly the same thing to Justin yesterday. We’re going to talk about it as a family. But I am assuming you two want to go to the same school?” I nod. “And this is your first year of high school, so you both want to go to the same one as Gus?” I nod again. “Fine. Gotta get used to the twin thing!”


DINER - SUNDAY EVENING


DEBS


I have had nothing but love for my new wig! I don’t normally work on a Sunday, but Michael came round to bitch and moan about Brian and Justin’s behaviour every day since it happened and I had to escape!


“Office now!” Ernie hisses and stands in front of me. I quickly make my way there, but leave the office door open.


“Yes, can I…”


“Is Ma here?” Michael’s whining tone cuts her off.


“No, she’s not. Do you want to order?”


“No.” He snaps and stomps back out again.


“What was that about?” Kiki asks as she makes sure he is gone.


“Brian and Justin gave us a tongue show that he didn’t appreciate!” I laugh.


“Of course he wouldn’t appreciate it. It’s not…” Ernie snickers.


“He’s over that now…” I interrupt quickly.


“No, he’s not.” Ernie interrupts back. “Michael is not over it. He’s still feeling betrayed.  You really don’t get it, do you?”


I shake my head and she leads me back to the office. “Sit down, Debs. Let me tell you what we see about Michael.”


“I know he whines and what he said was…” I begin.


That. That is what we see! Despite what he said about Kemi, the fact that you won’t let anyone tell Brian about it until you are ready, to some, well to me, you might as well have said it yourself.”


I gasp in shock and feel the tears prickle in my eyes. “I didn’t think of that.”


“I know.” She replies quietly and takes my hand. “Debs…”


“How do you mean he feels betrayed?”


“Is that a serious question?” We both jump at the sound of Kiki’s voice. “Do you remember how Michael was…”


Start of flashback - 15 years ago - as told by Debs, who was told by Michael and Ted

THE LOFT


BATHROOM


BRIAN


I can’t believe how sick I have been! I sit back and wipe my mouth. Michael hands me a glass of water and Ted wrings out the wash cloth, then heads to the kitchen. I wince when the ice cold cloth hits my forehead and glare at him. “You might have a fever.” He explains and begrudgingly, I have to admit that it does feel good.


“Oh fuck, not again!” I groan and dry heave into the bowl.


“That’s it. I am booking an appointment at the docs for you!” Ted declares, pulling out his phone. “You’ve been like this for months!”


“Brian, for once Ted is right. Maybe that guy from the fuckfest weekend gave you something.” Michael points out grumpily.


As if I didn’t fucking think of that!


I turn to Michael and sigh. “Michael all my tests have come back clean. This is most likely just food poisoning.”


“In order for you to have food poisoning, you would need to eat.” Ted tells me tartly. “You have an appointment in two hours. And I am going with you.”


“Come to Ma’s after and let us know.” Michael says, gathering his things. “I’ve got to go back to the store as inventory waits for no one.”


DOCTOR CHARLES FOSTER’S PRACTICE - TWO HOURS LATER


DR FOSTER


I look at the test and still can’t believe it is Brian Kinney, this is the ultimate top, the Stud of Liberty Avenue and he’s pregnant! I take another test out and redo the test on his blood and urine. I go back to the room and smile reassuringly at him. Twenty minutes later, he is swallowing down his second glass of water.


“You are kidding me right?” He gasps.


“No. I’ve run it twice. Both blood and urine and you are definitely at least 7 months pregnant.”


“Seven months?” His friend echoes, swallowing his water down in one go, before looking incredulously at him. “Seriously, first you are pregnant and second, you still look like that!”


“Just lucky, I guess.” He mutters.


“So what do you want to do?” I ask gently.


“What do you mean, what do I want to do?” He looks confused.


“Do you want to keep the baby?” I smile inwardly at the scandalised expression on his face.


“Of course!!” He and his friend say at the same time.


“Great. Um, are you the other father?” I look at him and they both look nauseated at the idea.


“No, I’m his friend Ted. I’m here for support. I have read up on MPREG and…” He pauses and looks at Brian. “Sometimes the baby doesn’t survive birth. What are the chances of…?”


“Pretty low.” I say quickly and Brian lets out a sigh of relief. “As amazingly enough, because you carried on living the life you were, you’ve helped her to…”


Her?” They both echo and Brian strokes his still flat stomach unconsciously.


“Yes, you are having a girl.” I smile as he wraps his arms round his stomach.


“Fuck. I mean damn!” He corrects quickly.


“So you need this…” I give him the pack with the vitamins and leaflets. Read them carefully. Follow the instructions implicitly.”


“He will. I will make sure of it!” Ted tells me firmly.


DEBS’ HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


DEBS


Brian and Ted finally get here. “Where the hell have you been?” I demand, barrelling towards him to give him his customary smack round the head. But Ted gets between the two of us and puts his hands up. “Ted?” I frown and then look at Brian, who looks stunned.


“What time are we hitting Babylon tonight?” Michael asks, but Brian doesn’t reply. “Brian? Hey Brian, I am talking to you!” He shouts.


“Debs, I’m pregnant.” He turns to me and when I look into those shimmering green eyes, I know he’s not kidding.


“Oh fuck, kiddo. Sit down. How many months?” I demand.


“Seven. And…”


“Are you fucking kidding, Brian?! You’re knocked up?!” Michael shouts, slamming down his beer bottle.


“Yeah.” He mutters and looks down at his stomach.


“So what are you going to do?” I ask.


“Give it to Lindsay to raise, of course!” Michael declares. “So I guess you’re on water tonight?”


Ted, Brian and I all turn to stare at him. “Hi, hi!” Ems calls out as he comes through the door.


“What? Just because he’s knocked up doesn’t mean he can’t party still.” He decrees, rolling his eyes and pointing at Brian, scowling.


“Preg...Brian is pregnant?!” Ems shrieks and is immediately by his side, pulling open his jacket and staring at his stomach. “May I?” He asks and Brian nods. He smiles as Ems gently places his hands on his stomach. “Do you know? How many months? Is it from that weekend?”


“Em, she’s a girl, seven months and most likely. One more thing, shut up, Michael! Brian is keeping the baby and it’s none of your damn business anyway.” Ted replies, coming in with water and some pills. “Brian, take these, and you are going home to rest.”


“What for?” Michael demands.


“He’s not going home, Ted.” I tell him firmly and Michael smirks. “He’s going upstairs. I will drop him home tomorrow. Michael, if you want to go to wherever, you do that. But right now, he needs care.” I pull him to his feet, point upstairs and he goes without a word.

End of flashback


KIKI


“And it was him.”


“What was him?” I ask.


“It was him who told the Avenue that Brian was pregnant. You’d have thought it would’ve been Emmy, but nope. It was Michael. He was raging because Brian wouldn’t consider giving Kemi to Lindsay.”


“Holy crap. Brian was so furious when the Avenue made it clear they knew…”


“...and so surprised when they didn’t judge and rallied round him.” Ernie smiles. “Oh god, do you remember his first contraction?!” She snickers.


“Luckily it was Orion, who was holding his hand when it hit. I think he would’ve crushed Ted’s fingers!” I laugh. “And that fucking vest, I mean really!”


“And look what he’s done. He was always going to be a success; he’s Brian Kinney for fuck sake, but she’s a credit to him. Even if she does swear like a nun on a day off!”


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


BRIAN


“Dad, can I ask you something?” Kemi asks, moving her chess piece.


“Yeah.” I frown as I try to work out how the fuck she got to checkmate again!


“That kiss between you and Pop? Did you mean it or was it just for show?”


I sigh and surrender my piece then ignore her smug look. “We meant it. But apart from sex, we know virtually nothing about each other…”


“So you’re courting in reverse?”


“Yeah. No matter what though, he will still be your Pop. Besides we might not even like each other, so we’re taking it super slowly.”


“Okay.”


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


OFFICE


JUSTIN


“Justin, just call him!” Nya orders and I throw a paper ball at her for snickering.


“And say what?” I twirl my phone.


“Hi, it’s me Justin. About that kiss, I would really like to do that again. And you made me come like gangbusters.”


“Nya!”


“Okay, maybe not that. You like the guy, but you’re scared of finding out that the man you have a major schlong for is not as nice outside of bed as he is in. But I don’t get that feeling off him.”


“Then there’s Kemi and Kendi to consider….”


“You will still be their fathers, so take them out of the equation and think of yourself. You. Like. Him.” She states emphatically.


“Yeah. Yeah, I do.”


“Then call him! Look, why not arrange a 4th July fireworks party? We could hold it here instead of Britin? At least, you are on home ground as it were.”


“True...what’s that look for? Why are you smiling like that?”


“Anderson Dark, Inc.”


“What about them?”


“Brian runs the advertising for them. And Ted has just told me about their dinner next Thursday, which you are already going to. He’s quite a sneaky chap that Ted.”


“So?”


“Jeez, you are dense when you are in heat! Their dinner is next week, so Brian is going to be there as are you. So why not…”


“Okay! Okay, I got it!”


“Thank you! I am now going back to being quietly brilliant!”


KENDI

 

I grab my phone and make my way back upstairs to my room to call Kemi. “Well what did he say? Oh, that’s nothing. Dad was trying to find a reason to call him. Also, make sure that Pop doesn’t book anything for the Independence Day weekend; we’re having a fireworks party here. That’s all I know. Oh, and another thing, make sure that he is looking super hot next Thursday...bye!” By hook or by crook, we are going to get them together!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Coughing, Pouncing and Dancing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 11 - COUGHING, POUNCING AND DANCING


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - THURSDAY EARLY EVENING, A WEEK LATER


JUSTIN’S ROOM


KENDI


Aunt Nya, Grandmom and I try not to laugh as Dad picks up and rejects another tie. “You’d think he’d never been to a client dinner before.” Grandmom laughs.


“Sssh Aunt Jennifer, we are trying to get him out of the house!” Nya snickers.


“Oh this is ridiculous!” I sigh crossly. “Dad, do not even think of changing your suit! Just put this tie with this shirt. This is where you obey the fashionably forward 14 year old daughter you have.” He changes into the shirt and puts on the tie. “Done, you look hot but not like you’re trying to!”


“Thank you, Ms Versace!” He grouses as he admires himself, almost reluctantly, in the mirror.


“I hope you don’t intend to kiss Pop with that mouth.” I smirk.


“She is spending far too much time with you.” He side eyes Aunt Nya.


“Speaking of spending time, we owe Kemi big this weekend.” I sigh.


“Yes, we do indeed.” He shakes his head. “An evening with Jenny, ignoring her while Lindsay tries to instruct her on…”


“Why is Jenny at Britin?” Aunt Nya asks confused.


“She isn’t. Kemi is going over to them. Oh wait, you don’t know. Gus has got a bad cold and was going to be babysitting them over there but now…”


“Oh fuck that!” Aunt Nya declares and reaches for her phone. “Hey Mel, its Nya. How you doing, girlie? Heard that Gus is not well. Kendi wants to come over and…” She nods. “...one sec. Aunt Jennifer, want to go plant a seed?” She grins. “I do believe the cotillion needs to be discussed, doesn’t it?”


“Indeed.”


“What’s going on?” I ask Dad and he chuckles quietly.


“You’ll see.” He replies with a smirk.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOME - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


I open the door to the knocking, pulling on my coat at the same time. Now that Nya is coming over, we decided to go out for a drink instead.


“But mommy…” Jenny begins. “I don’t want her here, telling me what to do. She doesn’t like me!”


“She doesn’t like your behaviour, which is completely different.” Mel corrects her sternly. “I want you to behave yourself and above all else do not bother Gus. He’s sleeping now.”


“Such drama for a heavy cold.” She grumbles.


“Jenny! One day you are going to want sympathy from others, now would be a good time to be empathetic…”


“Gus is being pathetic enough for the pair of us!” She laughs.


“Such kindness. This is definitely nurture, not nature…” The cool tones of Jennifer Taylor float through the hallway. “Good evening, ladies. Nya is just parking. How’s Gus?”


“Tired.” Mel grimaces. “He’s been coughing so much that he’s exhausted and…” She pauses as Nya and Kendi come into view. “Hi there, you two. What’s that smell?”


“Our dinner. You ladies get going, we’ll be fine.” Nya comes in carrying a bag.


“What is it exactly? It smells wonderful.” Mel looks embarrassed as her stomach gives a loud rumble.


“Ginger, chilli and sesame sticky wings....” Nya smiles at her, making my hackles rise.


“Mel, we need to get going.” I point out tartly.


“Nya, makes the best wings ever!” Kendi smiles. “Which way is Gus’s room?”


“I’ll…” Jenny begins.


“Hey Kendi…” Gus croaks from the top of the stairs. “That does smell really good.”


“You back to bed!” Kendi orders, going up the stairs. “Where’s Kemi? Kemi!”


“Bathroom.” He replies quietly and starting to come down the stairs, wrapped in his dressing gown.


“How is this going back to bed?” Jennifer demands, meeting him halfway before pausing and putting her hand on his forehead. “That’s not right. Come on down, Gus. Jenny, can you get a blanket for him please.”


“Jennifer?” Mel frowns. “What’s wrong?”


“He’s very warm…” She replies. “Lounge?”


“That way.” She points and starts to take off her coat.


“Gus, have you been sick at all?” Jennifer asks and he nods.


“Gus!” Mel exhorts. “Why didn’t you say?!”


“I just thought it was because I was coughing so much.”  He mumbles from the sofa.


“Lindsay, can you get the thicker blanket for me please?” Mel looks at the blanket that Jenny brought down, shaking her head.


“What’s Kemi doing?” Jenny mutters.


“Cleaning up after me.” Gus blushes. “I didn’t make it to the bathroom the second time.”


“Oh for fuck sake!” Nya grouses and heads upstairs. “Kendi, can you heat the broth up for me please doll? Kemi!”


“Yes Aunt Nya!” Kendi turns to me. “The kitchen please.” She looks expectantly at me.


“Jenny, why don’t you show her the way?” I nod encouragingly.


“Of course, mommy!”


“Hi, Doctor Richards please. This is Melanie Marcus; it’s about my son, Gus.” Mel is pacing as she waits to be put through.


“Lindsay, can you get a thermom…” Jennifer begins only to be interrupted by Kemi, bringing one in and a thicker blanket.


“Don’t be mad at her.” Gus looks imploringly at me. “I asked her not to say anything.”


“She should’ve said something.” I glare at Kemi.


“Mom, I asked her not to and…”


“Gus, conserve your energy.” Mel orders. “Oh hi, Dr Richards. Yes it’s about Gus. He’s running a temperature of…”


“100.8” Jennifer tells her.


“100.8 and has been coughing and been sick...how many times, Gus?”


“Three times today and once yesterday.” He replies and I want to shake him for being so irresponsible!


Mel seems to relax a bit and is nodding. “Okay, light foods and lots of rest. Thanks. Bye.”


“What did he say?” I demand.


“There is a strain of flu going around. Seems our Sonny Boy has caught it.” She sighs, running her hand through his sweaty hair before turning back to Kemi. “What were you doing, sweetheart?”


“Trying to wash the sheets.” Nya replies. “Found her in the bathroom with them.”


“Here.” Kendi comes back in with a bowl of steaming liquid. “Gus, sit up and drink this. All of it.” I have to admit that it does smell wonderful. “We should phone Dad and Pop and let them know what’s happening. But they are not to come back.”


“On it.” Kemi tells her, grabbing her phone.


“Where’s the washing machine? And do you have a basket? Need to get them in.” Nya looks at me.


An hour later, Gus is back in bed having had, and kept down, two bowls of the broth. The girls are upstairs in Jenny’s room.


“Well so much for date night.” I sigh.


“Yeah.” Mel replies.


“That’s the thing with kids they have the ability to slam the breaks on romance. God, I remember when Kendi got the stomach flu.” Nya reminisces. “We were so scared. She just kept being sick and we were convinced she was going...”


“Jesus, how old was she?” Mel asks.


“She was 2. It was horrible and...no, not going back to that memory.” She shudders. “She’s here now.”


“That bad?” Mel asks, taking her hand.


“She almost died.” Jennifer tells us and Nya blinks back tears.


“She inherited Justin’s immune system, in that it is very delicate. She’s allergic to most things…”


“We should call them down soon. We need lots of napkins. Those wings are to be eaten with fingers only.” Nya informs us, standing up and stretching. I catch the appreciative look that Mel gives her.


“I’ll help and Lindsay…”


“Will help Nya and you can get the girls.” I reply tightly.


KITCHEN


I follow her in and watch as she lords it over me in my home. I wait for her to put down the tray of wings. “Ten years.” I growl out.


“Huh?” She looks up at me.


“Don’t do the confused lesbian thing with me! I have been with Mel for over ten years and I have absolutely no intention of allowing you to…”


“Strictly dickly.” She smirks.


“What?”


“Although if I wasn’t and wanted to...she would be mine.”


“I don’t…”


“I’m not gay, Lindsay. I like Mel but not like that.” She regards me coolly. “But like I said if I want something bad enough, I can be very persuasive. We’re the same in that respect, except I have a higher success rate...much, much higher. Shall we eat?”


PIG AND TRUFFLE, GREENSBURG


BRIAN


When Kemi called about Gus, we were fine with not going home. But now as dinner has bored on, we are both regretting it. I look across the table to where he is supposed to be sitting opposite me. Parker Anderson continues to swing his dick about how wonderfully Anderson Dark Inc is doing. I feel my phone vibrate and discreetly take it out. I mouth my apologies and move away from the table, making sure to keep Genevieve Anderson in my sight.


JT: Would it be bad to use Gus as an excuse to leave now before my brain leaks out of my eyes!


BK: No, this is a worthy cause - if I stay one more minute I am going to strangle him with his spleen!


JT: So how do we do this?


BK: You use your twinkliness to get us out of here.


JT: I have twinkliness?


BK: Yep like a diamond, you shine bright.


JT: Just don’t look at me…


BK: I don’t kiss with my eyes open.


JT: Great! Now I’m like a compass near north!


BK: I await my punishment for such an unseemly display of naughtiness


JT: You will suffer the wrath of my tongue and hands!


BK: Get us out of here!


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


BRIAN


Oh fuck! Oh fuck! I am lying on the sofa, squirming and groaning. He’s recreating the classic Spiderman kiss. My head is on the armrest and he’s sitting on a chair behind me, kissing me upside down. But it’s his hands...he has undone my pants and they are buried inside, gently fluttering over my cock...it is torture! I pull my mouth away from his.


“Justin!” I protest.


“You are being punished.”


“But…”


“Punished.” He repeats.


“Please...let me...oh God!” I shriek like a girl as he suddenly jerks me quickly and happily to completion.


“2nd time.” He murmurs.


“No, it was the third time when you did that. I was trying to get water out of the fridge at the time. You need to apologise to my cleaner.”


“I shall send flowers.” He whispers as he slides on top of me. “Now shush and be very thoroughly kissed.”


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


JENNIFER


It has to be perfectly timed. Double K are back down and dozing as Kemi is coming back with us for tonight.


“Nya, have you got your dress ready for the Junior Cotillion?”


“No, not yet. The Givenchy one won’t work this year as it’s just a touch risqué. Can we go shopping? You know me, I have the patience of a…”


“Junior Cotillion? What’s that?” Lindsay leaps in like a spawning salmon!


“It happens once a year, something my darling Craig started years ago. He was my husband, if you remember me saying.” She nods like a lapdog. “Kemi and Kendi are to be presented this year and Nya is Kendi’s chaperone. Brian and Justin will also be there for Gus and Hunter.  It happens on a weekend that Gus is with Brian. It will be so exciting.” I make sure not to look at Nya before I say the next piece. “Mel, I was wondering, if you would like to attend as Kemi’s chaperone?”


“Me?!” She gasps in surprise.


“Yes. Obviously, if you say yes, we will purchase your evening gown. Kemi speaks so highly of you.”


“She does...I-I would be delighted, but want to pay half towards…”


“You will accept and that’s that.” I say firmly and she just nods. “Now it is at the end of July, so let’s put in dates for shopping. We need to allow for alterations of the dress, and trust me, there are always alterations!”


LINDSAY


There is no fucking way that Jenny is missing out on this! No fucking way!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Bopping, Stopping and Shopping by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 12 - BOPPING, STOPPING AND SHOPPING


DINER - SATURDAY MID-MORNING


MICHAEL


Nobody has been around much this week, including me. I have been away at a convention that lasted three days. I am looking forward to catching up with the gang. As I enter the diner, I see Ma leaning against the back booth and she’s smiling in my direction, which makes a change from the glowering she was doing before I left.


“Hi, Ma!” I call out as I walk up to her smiling, but the glower is back on her face. “What’s wrong? You were all smiles before.”


“I wasn’t smiling at you though.” She retorts.


“Ma, have I done something wrong? I haven’t been here for the last few days.”


“With me now!” She hisses and I follow her to the office. I look back at Emmett for any clue as to why she’s pissed, but he simply sips his coffee. When we get to the office, she slaps me hard.


“What the fuck?!” I shriek, clutching my cheek.


“I heard what you said and I should’ve done that then!” She seethes.


“What are you talking about?!” I demand.


“You wished that Kemi didn’t survive.”


“I didn’t mean it literally!”


“How else can you mean didn’t survive?” She snaps. “Someone opened my eyes and ears to you and I didn’t like what I saw or heard! Now, that is all I am saying on the subject. I will give my reasons and just hope he forgives me for not telling him.”


“You’re going to tell him?!” I gasp incredulously.


“No, Michael.” She sighs and I almost slump in relief. “But know this... most of the Avenue knows and I’m not going to protect you from the fall out when he finds out. When they both find out!” She holds up her hand when I go to interrupt. “Like I said, I am not going to tell him. But I won’t stop anyone else from doing so, not anymore. It would save you a lot of grief if you did the right thing and told him before anyone else does.”


EMMETT


I think everyone heard that slap connect! About fucking time too! As she comes out, everyone starts talking again. But she’s no fool, which is more than can be said for Michael. He slides in opposite me, resentfully rubbing his cheek...if it was me, he would’ve got a bloody nose!


“I see she’s told you.” I indicate the handprint on his cheek and he goes red, so at least it blends in.


“As I said, I didn’t mean it literally! I was just cross!”


“What about?” I have always wondered why he said what he said and now it’s out in the open, I’m going to fucking well find out.


“It was just such a shock. He never said he could carry children, he never said that to me, his best friend. It was amazing enough to me that he gave Lindsay Gus, who he is a drop in dad for. But then he got pregnant and wouldn’t give her up, I couldn’t believe it. If it were me then…”


“You have got to be kidding?!” I gasp as realisation begins to dawn. “Oh my…!” I pinch the bridge of my nose. “Michael, you can’t be serious about that? You and Brian as parents?”


“Keep your voice down!” He hisses as he leans in, blushing harder.


“Michael…” I pause to contain my laughter at such a foolish notion. “You’re a bottom. How could that have worked?!”


“I read up about...you know doing it artificially. When he was ready, I just thought…” He grimaces as I start to snicker at the idea. “At least, he would’ve known the father’s name from the get go. This Justin…”


“Wait. As a matter of interest, how would you have put that idea to Brian?”


“We’ve always said we would be with each other in the end…”


“As friends, not parents!” I exclaim. “Michael, it would never work between the two of you. Brian would end up looking after 2 children!”


“I don’t get it.”


“You and whatever spawn of stupidity he would birth because of your seed. Oh dear me, the very idea!”


“What’s wrong with it?!” He snaps, folding his arms. “Okay, so now with the other kid, Candace in the picture now, it won’t happen. But if she wasn’t and Kemi was with Lindsay, it might have…”


“No, just no!” I wipe my eyes. “It would not have worked because you aren’t mature enough to share Brian. That’s has been evidenced repeatedly by your behaviour since Gus was born, then Kemi and now with Kendi’s arrival. You don’t like to share your toys, even the ones that you keep locked away in a cabinet.”


“I can share Brian! He’s not my toy; he’s my best friend!” He maintains crossly.


“Prove it!” I lean back and regard him.


“How?”


“Invite Justin to Babylon tonight.” I smirk at the look of surprise. I unlock my phone and slide it across to him. “I want you to do it now…”


What now?” Debs comes over, having been eyeballing us from behind the counter.


“Michael reckons he can share Brian, so he’s going to be Mr Magnanimous and invite Justin to Babylon tonight and be absolutely fine with him being there. Won’t you?


“You underestimate me, Emmett. Now excuse me, I have a call to make! I doubt he will be able to come anyway as he’ll be looking after Kendi.” He goes to stand, but Debs pushes him back down. “Ma…”


“Here and on speaker.” She orders. “Then I will cover the babysitting duties.”


DEBS


I watch the door close behind him as he storms out of the diner, cheeks flaming. “Well what do you think of that?” I ask Ems.


“Not going to happen. He will break in days. That’s the problem with Michael... he’s okay with Brian fucking but he’s not okay with Brian making love and that’s what, I suspect, Brian and Justin did. They made love all weekend.”


“And they will again. Mark my words.” I smirk. “That bubble butt and snake hips in Babylon...especially in the erection section...they won’t be able to control themselves!”


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - 30 MINUTES LATER


OFFICE


JUSTIN


I am just blinking rapidly. This has got to be a joke! I quickly text Emmett, but he confirms that it was Michael on his phone inviting me to join them at Babylon! I don’t even get to call Brian to tell him when he’s calling me to say that Debs has offered to look after the girls so we can shake our tailfeathers.


“Suppose I should get some dancing clothes.” I laugh. “Though I haven’t danced for awhile, what do you mean can I dance? Of course I can! Ooh just you wait and see, just you wait!” I hang up slightly aggrieved...can I dance indeed? Trust me, if there is one thing I can do it’s dance!


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - LATE AFTERNOON


BEDROOM


MICHAEL


I am sorting through my wardrobe and steaming about what Emmett said and did. There was no need for him to laugh so heartily at the idea of Brian and I being parents. It could’ve happened...it could’ve but now that ship has sailed! I have to admit that having all three of his kids in the Pitts is very tiresome. But I can share Brian, as long as they don’t take up too much of his time. When he was free as a bird, he was much more fun to be around. But now he has responsibilities, he’s become, dare I say it, dull and safe!  I find the perfect top and my best jeans. I snicker as I think to myself, I won’t have a problem sharing Brian because he’s going to be too busy stopping men from hitting on me!


BABYLON - MIDNIGHT


BRIAN


“Okay, I take it back.” I growl hotly in his ear, causing him to shiver and squirm. “You have proved the adage correct…”


“Told you so…” He murmurs into my neck. He is plastered against me and we are swaying to something or other. “I can box; I can sing; I can kiss; I can fuck so ergo, I can dance.”


“Mmm.” I slide my hand up his sweaty back. “You’re nice and wet.”


“All over.” He whispers back and then looks at me seriously. “This we can do. Let’s go do something that we haven’t really done.”


“Talk?”


“Yeah.”


Ten minutes later, we make our way back to the rest of them and Ted gives me a small smile. “You guys going?”


“Yep.” I scan the room for Michael but he’s nowhere to be seen. “Tell Michael I said bye.” I tell Ted and he nods and waves me away.


For once, I am unsure what to do. But my dilemma is solved by a soft hand, sliding into the back of my jeans. After checking it is Justin, I lead him out.


DINER - HALF AN HOUR LATER


ERNIE


When they first came in and headed to one of the few quiet tables, I was surprised...and a little worried...but when he pulled out the chair for Justin, I breathed easier and went about my shift.


BABYLON - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


I can’t believe how much I have been hit on! I come back to the bar with hickeys and kiss bruised lips. “Need…” I pause. “...some lip balm. Do you have any? I seem to have beard burn!”


“You’re gonna have to shout louder than that. He left a while ago.” Ted tells me, smiling. “He said to say bye...so bye.” He drains the rest of his drink and laughs as he heads to the exit.


I look at Emmett. “What happened to Brian?”


“Left with Justin.” He replies. “Face it, Michael. You’ve lost him. You lost him when Brian took mysterious man back to the loft. Then you lost him to Gus, then Kemi, then Kendi and now Justin again.”


No, I haven’t! Nobody gets between me and my best friend...nobody!


DINER


BRIAN


“What is your favourite colour?” I take a sip of my coffee, to this day Ernie won’t tell me where it is from. She uses it to keep me in line!


“Have two. Royal blue and sea green. Yours?”


“Chocolate...not brown, chocolate. And deep burgundy.”


“How did you react when you found out?” He asks.


“I drank a glass of water and said are you kidding me!” I chuckle at the memory. “Ted was an absolute godsend. He came to every appointment, made sure I took my vitamins and…what about you?”


“Panicked. Told my dad first and he told mom.” He frowns. “You said Ted was a godsend. So, Michael wasn’t there?” I shake my head still feeling hurt. “He wanted me to give Kemi up and I wouldn’t...no, I couldn’t.”


“Wow! Some best friend!” He smiles and reaches over to take my hand. “The drugs were excellent, weren’t they?”


“Oh fuck yeah, better than Vicodin or any of Anita’s high grade trail mix.” I snicker.


“Scariest moment with Kemi?”


“Took my eyes off her for two seconds and she was out of sight. She was quick to walk, even quicker to run. Those two words will haunt me forever…where’s Kemi?...I was up for the next two days, couldn’t sleep, had to keep checking she was safe. You?”


“Stomach flu. She was so small and just kept getting sicker and sicker. Turned out she was allergic to one of the medicines. She was in ICU for a while. What was teething like?”


“Horrible. So very horrible. She screamed the place down.”


“Same. It was like having Linda Blair in the house 24/7!”


For the next two hours, we compare daughters and life stories until Ernie shoves us out. “Go reminisce where it started!” She orders laughing as she locks up.


“I can’t believe the time.” He looks at his watch and shifts on his feet. “I really want a bath but…”


“Ah that’s where she gets it from.” I laugh and hold out my hand. “She’s such a water baby so has got a bath. I’m sure she won’t mind her Pop using it. I have some sweats you can sleep in, unless you…”


“I can keep my hands to myself.” He smirks.


“Good to know but I was going to say, unless you want to go home.” I point out and he buries his head in my chest. “So cab is going where?”


“The loft.” He mutters.


THE LOFT - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


KEMI’S BATHROOM


JUSTIN


I cannot believe how much bath products she has! But that is nothing compared to the small swimming pool that is her bath!


“She’s a bit keen on baths.” Brian laughs behind me. “I have to admit that I do like the way she sets them. And that they smell wonderful.”


“You can join me if you want.” I get my answer by him adding some more products. “What’s that?” I ask as he sprinkles in something that smells like caramel.


“No idea, but I love the smell. After you.” He gestures and suddenly, I feel shy. “Want me to turn around? Yours is higher up.”


“My what?”


“C-section scar. I got mine along my pubic bone.”


“Can I see?”


“Sure.” He peels off his pants and I stare at the faint scar that bisects him from side to side.


“I cried, so much, but not as much as my parents. Dad was in bits.”


“Bawled for two hours straight and wouldn’t let anyone touch her, not even the doctors. Ted had to threaten to invoke my POA before I let her go.”


“Did your milk come in?” I look at the floor as I wait for him to answer.


“Yeah.” He tilts up my chin. “It was the weirdest feeling. They are very sensitive still.”


“Mine too. Although it was a weird feeling, I felt so bonded to her.” He nods in agreement and hauls my top over my head and I do the same for him. When we sink into the water, we don’t say anything to each other. All he does is adjust me so that I am resting against his chest. Forty minutes later, we are curled round each other in bed. Before I succumb to sleep, I chuckle softly.


“I do not snore.” He grumbles. “I have a deviated septum, which I refuse to have fixed as it gives me character.”


“Okay…” I yawn once more and snuggle closer. “We’re bringing them back here later yeah?”


“Mmm. Now go to sleep.”


“Night, Mr Gruffalo.”


“Fuck off.” He grouses then snaps off the side-light and pulls me tighter to him.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - FRIDAY AFTERNOON, A WEEK LATER


MEL


Jennifer and Nya have just told us that we’re going to Kleinfeld in New York, one of the most prestigious wedding dress shops in New York if not the world. It took a lot of heavy hinting and harnessing every WASP skill she has, but she and Jenny finally got an invite to the Junior Cotillion.


“New York!” Jenny screams. “We’re going today on the plane, right?!”


“Yes to today, but no to the plane.” Nya answers.


“Why not?” She demands.


“It...”


“Mommy! Quickly we need to book flights! Oh wait, so we fly tonight and then back when?”


“Sunday evening.” Jennifer replies.


“Mommy! We need to do it now!” She orders and pulls a giggling Lindsay into the lounge. I am about to say something, when Nya softly clears her throat. I look across at her and she winks.


An hour later, they have booked flights and a hotel just off Greenwich Village. Jenny has gone upstairs to gloat and pack.


“Oh you should see the place Mel, it is gorgeous! We got the last two seats in premium economy. The Gods must be smiling on us!” Lindsay giggles. “What time's your flight and where are you staying?” She turns to Nya with a cold stare.


“Whenever we want to take off and we’re staying in Justin’s brownstone just off Time Square.”


You could hear a pin drop and a fairy fart.


“What?” Lindsay croaks.


“Our plane is out of commission because of engine trouble but we’ve borrowed a friend’s. Can you give me the address of the hotel? The least we can do is organise a car to be at your beck and call.” Nya answers back just as coldly.


“Mel, are you ready?” Jennifer asks and I nod. She turns to a stunned Lindsay. “What time does your flight land?”


“Seven thirty.” She replies.


“Oh such a shame, you are going to miss the dinner. But the shopping tomorrow will be excellent.”


“Dinner?”


“Yes, we’re going to Spago’s. Now, the Junior Cotillion this year has a theme of Old Hollywood Glamour. So the dresses must have black, blue or white colors, and be modest. No masks though. And the heels low, there can be gloves.” She turns to Nya. “How long till the car gets here?”


“Right about…” her sentence is cut off when there is a beeping. “...now.”


“Ladies, have a very safe flight. We will see you tomorrow. Our appointments are booked from 1000 and take about an hour to two hours for each.” Jennifer smiles and sweeps out followed by Nya, who closes the door behind her.


“Did you know about dinner?” Lindsay demands. “Why didn’t you stop us from booking the tickets and…”


“No, I didn’t. And the person you should be annoyed with is you because you chose to bow down to the whims and demands of a 12 year old girl, instead of actually listening to the person who is organising the event. Now I have to go. I will see you tomorrow.”


KLEINFELD, NEW YORK - SATURDAY MORNING


LINDSAY


It wasn’t the greatest of starts to our New York trip when we got to the airport and spent most of the trip next to a screaming child. But we are here now and I am determined that we are the Belles of the Ball. As we head towards reception, Jenny is gawping at all the dresses.


“Good morning, Lindsay Peterson and Jenny Marcus Peterson.” I state smugly.


“Thank you. If you would like to take a seat, the consultant will be with you shortly.”


Twenty minutes later, I am about to approach the desk again when I hear my name being called. “Finally! We have been waiting for almost 30 minutes.” I point out tartly.


The consultant merely smiles, but offers no apology. “This way please.”


“Excuse me, but you need to apologise for keeping us waiting.” Jenny demands and I feel such pride that she is so keen on propriety.


“Excuse me, Miss Marcus Peterson, but you are a walk-in appointment and I happened to be free.”


“No, that’s not right!” I snap. “We’re in the Jennifer Taylor Party for the Junior Cotillion…”


“That’s not what you told reception. If we had been told that we would have come and collected you immediately. It’s this way instead.”


We follow her in silence and when we get to the room, we’re in for another surprise.


“What happened to you two?” Jennifer asks. “We’ve had to start without you.”


“There was a mix up at reception.” I explain airily before looking around. “So where are Kemi and Kendi?”


“In Pittsburgh, where else would they be?” Jennifer frowns.


“I thought they were buying dresses for the…”


“No, this is for Nya and Mel. Now you must make up time, so please start looking for dresses.”


I want to scream I am so annoyed! I could’ve sworn she said that the girls were getting their dresses today!


“Mommy, come on. I like this one and…”


“Oh Mel...that is gorgeous on you! You simply must get it, you must!” Jennifer exclaims and we turn back to look at her. She does indeed look gorgeous!


“I couldn’t. I really couldn’t. It’s far too much!” She whispers transfixed by her appearance in the mirror.



“That looks lovely, Mel.” I tell her and she smiles at me, finally acknowledging my presence.


“So are you saying yes to the dress?” Jennifer laughs.


“I’m saying yes.” She breathes.


“Nya! Come on out of there. We’ve got things to do!”


“I’m looking for something!” She calls out from the dressing room.


“What?” Jennifer demands.


“The neckline!” She calls back.


“Stop being a twit and get out here!” Mel shouts back, laughing. “The dress looks great on the hanger so it will look even better on you!”



Jenny gasps when Nya comes out. “Mommy, can I have a dress like that?!”


“No Jenny, you cannot. It is far too old for you; you are only 12.” Mel interjects before I can answer.


“But I am blossoming into womanhood and this dress would…”


“Not be bought.” Mel retorts and glares at me for emphasis. “Do we understand each other?”


“Of course.” I reply and Jenny folds her arms while I smile winningly.


“For either of you.” She emphasises and I freeze.


“May I have a quick word, Mel?” I ask, taking her elbow and steering her to the other side. “I will not be embarrassed by you like that!”


“Lindsay, you have bulldozed your way into this. You are not going to play who wore it best as well!” She snipes back. “As for your dresses, the budget is $800 max each. You are not dropping more than that on a dress she will grow out of and you will only wear once!” I gape at her. “Now we have to get to the meeting and…”


“What meeting?” I demand.


“Cotillion meeting. There’s a whole slew of them today and tomorrow. We have to meet the rest of the chaperones, go through the rules and the like. And before you bitch some more, just think of all the society, sorry high society contacts I will be making.”


“Um, Mel excuse me but we really must be going soon.” Jennifer calls out.


“Of course, Jennifer.” She calls over her shoulder before turning back to me. “Remember under $800 each, including accessories and shoes. Do I have your word?”


“You have my word.” I growl out through clenched teeth.


“Good, I will see you both when I can. Apparently, these meetings tend to drag on.”


She kisses us both goodbye and sweeps back into the dressing room. Less than half an hour later, we are alone in the room.


“Mommy, what about this one?” Jenny holds up a skirt and top combo.


“Oh that’s lovely, darling.” I rally myself and then turn to the discreet cough behind me and find myself looking at a lady I hadn’t noticed before. “Yes, can I help you?”


“I’m Felicity, your consultant. That particular outfit is $4,000, for the skirt alone, and I couldn’t help overhear your conversation earlier with your companion…”


“It is very rude to listen in other people’s conversations.” I bridle.


“Of course, madam. However, I can show you some dresses etc within your price point, if you would like me to go shopping for you?”


I boil on the inside but nod. “Yes, why don’t you go do your actual job? Jenny, come on let’s sit down and wait for Fidelity to bring us some appropriate attire.”


“Yes, mommy.”


FELICITY


Oh you have made such a mistake! You want appropriate, I will give you appropriate! I smile as I head to the clearance rack and pick out some appropriate outfits for them to see and try on now...but that doesn’t mean they are going to wear them on the night! Then I spy the perfect ones...the dog dresses of the blow out sale!


“Sarah…” I call out to the other consultant. “Does this dress come in a teen size?”


“As many teen sizes as you want! You can see this monstrosity, can’t you?”


“Yes indeed, I can!” I laugh.


“So today is your last day then?” She smiles sadly at me.

 

“Yes and I am going out with one fuck of a bang!” I giggle and head back to their ladyships!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Happy Independence Day and Happy Dancing...for Some by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

I have taken some liberties with the rules of a cotillion, just so that the point was made to Lindsay

CHAPTER 13 - HAPPY INDEPENDENCE DAY AND HAPPY DANCING...FOR SOME


BRITIN - FRIDAY, TWO WEEKS LATER


KITCHEN


BRIAN


I look around the warzone that is my kitchen with Nya orchestrating the prep. What started off as a small event; has spiralled into this massive thing. Along with our three kids and their rapidly expanding friend base, Jennifer is also coming and has invited some cotillion members, most of whom already know Nya very well.


“So what exactly are we having?” I ask Nya, who is peering into a pot.


“The list is over there. It’s a southern theme and don’t even think of asking me to talk to Emmy. His ear is still buzzing from the flea I put in it!”


“Fuck... You’ve prepped all of this by yourself?” I gasp as I turn over the page.


“Yep.” She smiles at my expression. “Yeah, you are a fatty boy.”


“I beg your pardon!” I exclaim, looking down at my still trim frame.


“Try that.” She forks up a piece of browned fatty meat and I look dubious but she just holds it up to my lips. “I can do this all day. It tastes better hot.”


Sighing I take it in my mouth and it is melt in the mouth delicious! “What is that?” I nod and wait for her to slice another piece and she does so with a grin.


“Short ribs...cooked on the bone and then taken off and diced with the fat retained. Fat is flavour…” She snickers softly. “Do you want a bowl?” I nod. “Seriously, this is why I don’t cook with Kendi. She’s a picker.”


“Nya, can I ask you something really personal?” She nods. “It’s not about the girls or anything.” She waves at me to continue. “Why don’t you go to meetings with Justin?”


“I have a stutter.” She replies, smiling shyly. “And to speak in front of all those folks, makes it worse.”


“A stutter? But you don’t stutter when you’re with us.” I frown. “But why would that stop you from being named in the business?”


“Oh the naming thing. I’m very private. If people find out I’m worth what I’m worth, they get very interested indeed. I am known as BAB when I get hot headed.”


“BAB?”


“Birmingham Alabama Brawler.” She replies, taking the bowl off me and putting in spoonful of slaw in it. “Not sure on the seasoning.”


“Oh, that is so good!” I murmur and then look hopefully at the pot bubbling on the stove. “Um what’s in there?”


“BBQ beans with bacon.” She regards me for a few seconds. “Grab that apron, you don’t get to eat for free at my table!”


MICHAEL’S STORE - LUNCHTIME


MICHAEL


I sigh as yet again, that guy has contacted me. I can’t afford to pay him anymore, and I need to do something to get him to back the fuck off! But what? It would’ve been fine if it wasn’t for fucking mystery-man-no-more-Justin interfering!


“Brian, you are alive!” I gripe into the phone as I haven’t seen nor heard from him in a couple of weeks. “Was there a problem with the children? So where have you been? What the hell were you doing on the East Coast...oh I see. Yes, Emmett did mention it but I would’ve preferred the invitation to have come from my best friend. Speaking of you being my best friend, I need to talk to you about the store and...why won’t you change your mind about investing in it? It is doing really well and...alright, alright! So, what time should I get to Britin...what? So if not Britin, where is the BBQ happening? Oh at their place. Well I don’t know where that is, do I? Brian...did you hear me? What? Okay, can you just call me back with...hello? Brian, are you there?” I can’t believe it...he’s hung up!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - EVENING


LOUNGE


GUS


Oh, we have a major sulk-fest going on between Jenny and Mom! When Jenny heard about the BBQ for 4th July, she wanted to invite some of her friends from Canada, which was fine. What was not fine was that she expected, as per usual, to be spending the weekend at Britin and was hoping to show off to them. She had asked Mom if it was okay and she said, of course, except we’re not having it at Britin. It’s at Papa J’s and Kendi’s. She was furious and asked Mom to get Dad to change it to Britin. But Momma told her off...again...telling her that where people hold their events is up to them.


“What are you doing, Gus?” Momma comes to sit next to me and shakes her head with a smile. “How many cars was it in the end?” She points at the laptop.


“7…” She frowns. “...built up some credit. And I am sorting out the playlist for tomorrow. Do you want to have final approval?”


“You’re a sensible young man, Gus. You’re more than cap…” She pauses as I sigh. “Yeah, of course.” I turn the screen to her, we have some real old school soul, some rap, disco and something called funk. Hunter and I managed to sneak some of our choices in, but mostly it’s been the Double Ks, which is fine as they have great taste.


“Momma, can I tell you something really personal?” She nods. “I can’t dance at all. I mean not even a little bit. And this dance thing at the end of the month, it’s going to be so embarrass…”


“Gus, there will be no dancing in that sense. It is more a waltz thing and…”


“Waltz! That’s even worse, wait... what’s a waltz?” I tap on my keyboard and then groan. “I am not doing that!” She laughs and I elbow her in the ribs. “Not funny.”


“Oh my dear sweet Sonny Boy, let me show you something.” She taps on my screen and brings up a picture of the most enormous dress I have ever seen. “The girls have to wear something like this and it is a Junior Cotillion so all that will happen is you will walk around the girl to a count, of 1-2-3, 1-2-3 and trust me every single one of you are going to be as embarrassed as each other…”


“I won’t be!” Jenny declares, coming in with a smirk. I hate it when she eavesdrops! “I have been practising so I, like Kemi and Kendi, will be perfect.”


“There is a long time between now and the cotillion. Now go and set the table please, Gus.”


“Yes, Momma.” I close down my laptop and am about to leave it on the table when Momma picks it up.


“I’ll put it in your room, sweetheart.” She smiles at me and looks meaningfully at Jenny, who sits back in the seat. “By the way, how much credit did you get for washing those cars?”


I smile. “$400.” Jenny gasps. “I did inside and out.” I laugh quietly at the pinched expression on Jenny’s face. If she did the stuff that we do, then she would have extra pocket money too!


MEL


After I put the laptop away securely, I head to the office and find Lindsay tapping away on the computer. “What you doing?” I ask, rubbing her shoulders as she seems hunched over in tension.


“Trying to find the dresses from Kleinfeld.”


“What for?”


She turns to face me with a dreamy expression on her face. “It’s just so exciting to finally go to a cotillion. And for Jenny to be presented as well…”


I frown. “Um, Lindsay, Jenny is not being presented. She is attending as a guest.”


“We were invited by Jennifer to attend so, therefore, she is…”


“A guest...you both are. There are different grades of invitations. Those being presented along with their chaperones and those who are coming along as guests of the chaperones, which you are…” I trail off.


“But Mommy, I thought I was going to be like Kemi and Kendi and get to dance and…”Jenny cries from the doorway.


“You will, darling. Mom is mistaken.” Lindsay looks meaningfully at me, but I refuse to kowtow to their delusions.


“Mom is not mistaken. Let me get the handbook that Jennifer gave me for you to read. Times have changed since you were last almost at one, Lindsay. But that can be read after dinner.” I stand up and reach for the book. “Come on as I’m sure Gus has finished the table by now.”


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - SATURDAY MID-AFTERNOON


BACK GARDEN


NYA


I check my list for the fourth time. Appropriate since it’s Independence Day weekend. “Are you sure I can’t help, Aunt Nya?” Gus asks, looking round the garden in awe. “Still can’t believe you did this by yourself.”


“Not totally, Sonny Boy. I helped!” Brian objects.


“With the food yes, but not decorating the garden.” I point out before turning back to Gus. “Okay, you can do the fireworks...as in place them, not light!” I add quickly as he reaches for the box of matches.


“Okay. Where?” He grabs the boxes of fireworks and yells for Hunter to come and help him. “What about over there in the clearing between the trees? It will be nicely framed. Like a TV screen?”


“Perfect.” I grin. “Hop to it.”


“Now can I help?!” The imperious, but laughter filled voice of Emmy yells across the garden.


“Yes!” I yell back and he’s over to my side in seconds then snatches the menu out of my hand.


“Finally! Ooh girl, you have gone nutso. Potato salad, burgers, hot dogs, wings, ribs, macaroni salad, boozy watermelon, chips, dips, veggie salad, BBQ beans, devilled eggs...the list goes on and on. Where do I start putting stuff?”


For the next two hours, Emmy, Debs and I sort the food out. Double K, Gus and Hunter sorted out the blankets and throws and Justin and Brian were sorting out the bonfires for later. Finally, it is all done to my exact specifications and the sun has started to come out!


“Oh great, here comes the first dark cloud.” Emmy grumbles and I look at where he’s looking.


“And coming empty handed, I see.” Debs bitches. “Excuse me a minute.” She stalks over to Michael, who is practically running across the garden when he sees Brian. She puts a restraining hand on him and for a few minutes they have a somewhat heated, but definitely one sided conversation. She is talking and he is listening before he turns back the way he came. “We won’t be long!” She shouts back and follows him.


“I like this tougher Debs.” Emmy beams proudly at her retreating back.


“Why do you say tougher? Was there a time when she wasn’t?” I ask, frowning.


“All the time sweetie, all the time! But she’s stopped now and that makes me proud of her. Oh Teddy! Blake! Over here!” He calls out, waving at them. “You go and make yourself even more beautiful. We’ll handle the meet and greet; you’ve certainly done more than your share! I mean it...skedaddle!”


I grin at his southern officiousness and head to the house. After an hour, I feel somewhat more human again and go downstairs. The house is filled with chatter and people. The kids have already commandeered the music and some soft rock is playing.


“You’ve done it again!” Aunt Jennifer comes up giving me a kiss on my cheek. “And you look divine. But there is something missing...ah yes that would be a Bubbly William.” She presses a champagne flute into my hand. “Brian and Justin have been on bar duty and came up with this. Champagne with a slice of pear and a splash of pear liqueur. Bliss!”


“Where are the…”


“Kitchen bringing out the appetisers. No, you are not going to help. Emmy has put me on Keeping Nya Occupied duty. Besides, I do believe there is something else you could expend your energy on.” She grins evilly.


“Where are they?” I ask, knowing who she is talking about.


“Coming across the garden now. Jenny is leading her friends, the poor things, towards the house and Mel and Lindsay look like they may have had a row…”


“Playtime!” I snicker as I turn around. It doesn’t take them long to reach us and immediately, Mel greets us with a kiss on both our cheeks. “You look great Mel. Ah, you did get it in the end?” Mel blushes. “Told you it was going to be good on you.” I tease her and catch some serious side eye from Lindsay. “Lindsay, you look...nice. Jenny, why don’t you introduce us to your friends before you join the rest of the kids in helping bring out the appetisers?”


Jenny doesn’t even flinch and I know why as Gus got chatty. The cotillion. She is going to have to suck up everything if she wants to go. “Of course, this is Aunt Nya and Grandmom Jennifer…”


“Aunt Jennifer, darling. We’re not related like that, remember? We discussed it on the way back from New York. My granddaughters and Gus call me that.”


“Sorry, Aunt Jennifer.” She mutters. “So anyway, from left to right this is Gretchen, Sophia and Wendy. Now come along girls, let’s go and see what’s going on over there!” She points to where a group of children are playing a rousing game of softball.


“The kitchen is in the house, Jenny.” Aunt Jennifer stops her. “You need to go and help with the appetisers, remember?”


“Of course.” She says and heads to the house. “Come on, girls.”


“Jenny, they are your guests. Guests do not help.” I point out and her eyes widen. “Don’t worry as there isn’t that much to take out. Uncle Emmett will let you know what needs to be done.”


“They don’t mind helping me, do you?” She’s imperious and imploring, then annoyed when Gretchen doesn’t follow Wendy and Sophia to her side.


“Actually, I would like to speak to uh...Aunt Nya.” Gretchen says quietly, staring at me.


“Stay right here then, Gretchen. We won’t be long!” She snaps and stomps to the house.


“It’s the hair, isn’t it?” I smile and she nods. “Yes it’s all mine. Want to touch it?” She nods again and I sit down.


“Wow. Does it hurt to have it like that?” She asks.


“Nope. Kemi and Kendi did a great job.” I reply.


“Oh they are Jenny’s cousins, aren’t they?”


“Cousins? Oh no, sweetheart. They are the half-sisters of her brother Gus, on his father’s side. Why do you think they are cousins?”


“Because that’s what Jenny said they were. Do you think that I could get my hair like that?”


“Don’t see why not. Want me to do it for you?”


“Really!” She gasps. “Please, could you?!”


“Yeah, sit down. I can’t do my own because it’s too long, but can do anyone else’s.”


“Nya, why don’t you let Gretchen go with Jenny?” Lindsay’s tone is distinctly chilly.


“Because she wants me to do her hair and she asked oh so nicely!” I pat the space between my legs and Gretchen quickly sits down.


“Something some other young ladies could pick up as opposed to other affectations.” Aunt Jennifer sniffs. “Lindsay, could you come and help me get some drinks? Nya needs a top up. She’s done a spectacular job.”


“Of course, Jennifer...a spectacular job on what?”


“The BBQ, she did the food, the garden, in fact everything. She does it every year for us.”


“So multi-talented.” Lindsay snipes.


“In so many, many ways. Aren’t I, Mel? Have you shown her yet?”


“No and shush!” Mel blushes again and this time the gimlet eyed stare from Lindsay is directed at her. “It’s a surprise for your birthday and…”


“Oh hell! I didn’t realise it was a birthday present! I wouldn’t have said anything! Sorry!” I lie through my teeth.


“That’s okay. Her birthday is soon, but she will just have to be patient.” Mel smirks at me, her eyes dancing with amusement. “What are you drinking?”


“A Bubbly William, want a taste?” She nods. “Gretchen, can you do me a favour? Give the rest of the drink to, Aunt Mel. I assume that’s what you call her?” She nods. “I have to get a comb, won’t be long.”


MEL


I take the drink and drain it, thinking of ways to get Nya back for that! “So, Gretchen, you had a good time with Jenny and the others so far?”


I like Gretchen, she’s a studious girl, but has a bit of steel to her. The other two are too easily led by Jenny. “Yes, I can’t wait to see the owlets.”


“Owlets? Oh no, sweetie. They are at Britin. You might not be able to see them this weekend.”


“Here you go Mel, you take that one and...oh, where’s Nya gone?” Lindsay asks.


“To get a comb to do Gretchen’s hair. Gretchen, why don’t you go and get yourself a drink? I am sure Nya will be back by the time you are.” She nods and trots off and I and start to count down.


“So what is it that’s good on you that Nya knows about and I don’t?” Lindsay demands. “We don’t have any secrets from each other, do we?” Her voice is brittle.


“The perfume.” I reply. “You said it smelt wonderful this morning. I wasn’t going to get it but between the two devils on my shoulder, they persuaded me.”


“Two?” She queries, narrowing her eyes as Nya comes strolling back.


“They tag teamed me...Jennifer and Nya.” I shake my head and chuckle at the antics of the two of them that day. “They said either buy one or they would buy the entire set…”


“So why not let them buy it?” She demands, frowning.


“Seriously, Lindsay? Just because someone can buy you something doesn’t mean you should let them. Now have you stopped sulking?”


“I am not sulking. I just…”


“Hey guys!” Michael’s voice cuts her off. “When did you get here?”


“About 40 minutes ago. How about you?” Lindsay smiles.


“I would’ve been here earlier, but Ma made me go and buy some drinks. It’s not as if they wouldn’t have any themselves.” He grumbles, placing the cans by his feet.


“That’s not the point. You shouldn’t turn up to an event empty handed.” I point out and smile as Gretchen and Nya time their arrival perfectly. “Gretchen, could you take these cans to the drinks table for me please?” I sweep them up before he can get to them. “Then Aunt Nya can do your hair.”


“Okay, Aunt Mel. Can you hold my drink please?”


“Sure sweetie and don’t run with those.” I take her drink and give her the cans, biting the inside of my cheek at Michael’s indignant expression. “Problem?”


“Do you know where Brian is?” He asks, ignoring my question. “I haven’t seen him in ages!”


“He’s got snarled up in a business discussion with Jason Fitzhugh so he could be a while. Fuck me that man can talk!” Nya grumbles.


“Jason Fitzhugh?” Lindsay splutters “As in Fitzhugh and Summers?”


“Yes. He’s a crashing boor, but influential.” Then she looks around. “Where’d Gretchen go?”


“She’s coming back. How do you know them?” Lindsay is now all solicitation to Nya.


“One of Justin’s clients.” Nya sits on the cushion and puts the other one between her legs and a smiling Gretchen plops down. “You sure you can sit still for about an hour?”


“Oh yes!” She nods and Nya starts to do her hair.


“You know a lot about Justin’s clients, don't you? I am surprised.” Lindsay snarks, all solicitation now gone.


“Why wouldn’t she, Lindsay dear? She’s the CFO of his company and owns the other 50% of it.” Jennifer rejoins us. “And she’s right. The man is a crashing boor, but he is very influential. His daughter Meghan is going to be at the cotillion.”


Lindsay is just staring at Nya as she concentrates on Gretchen’s hair. “Nya is the what?” She gasps as Nya and Gretchen suddenly get up and move to a more shaded area of the garden.


“CFO and 50% stakeholder in JCT Venture Capital, Inc. They started it together, with backing from both sets of parents. Oh do excuse me, I’ve just seen Miranda Birch. I simply must talk to her. Mel, could you come with me please? She is definitely someone you want to be introduced to. She has a few gay and transgendered clients on her books, who need an attorney on their side.”


I can actually hear Lindsay swallow as I turn to her. “I won’t be long. Play nice now.”


LINDSAY


I watch Mel and Jennifer walk off, leaving me and Michael together. “Well what do you think of that?” I ask.


“She’s a dark horse. Oh, I didn’t mean it like…”


“I know, but it’s funny!” I laugh, grateful that we’re alone after that faux pas.


“I’m going to get a drink. Want another one?” He asks.


“No, I’m going to find Jenny. She’s been a gone a long time. She needs to socialise, not be part of the catering crew. I’ll bet you anything that Double Ks are not doing anything of the sort to help!” He nods and wanders off.


KITCHEN


JENNY


I am not happy! Not happy at all! I haven’t had a chance to speak to Kendi, and now I have to take out yet another tray of food. Well, I’m not! I’m directing Wendy and Sophia...and if Uncle Emmett thinks I am carrying food like some slave, he can think again!


“Jenny darling, what are you doing?” Mommy asks.


“Trying to get out of this place, but everytime I try I get handed something to do! It’s not fair.”


“Come on, let’s just leave them to it. They will have to find someone else.” She steers me out of the kitchen and then I spot Kendi and Kemi in the lounge.


“Wendy! Sophia!” I hiss just loud enough for them to hear. “Come on. Let me introduce you to the Double Ks, my dear friends and…”


“On what planet?” I turn around and find myself looking at a smiling Hunter.


He turns to Wendy and Sophia. “Don’t believe a word she says. “The Double Ks are only her dear friends when she wants something. I’m Hunter by the way, friend of Gus, her big bro, want me to introduce you to them?”


What the fucking hell is he doing?! I look at Mommy for guidance, but she’s no longer there.


“Uh, yes I guess so. I’m Wendy and this is Sophia.”


“Come on, then!”


I am flabbergasted as my supposed friends follow him without a word. I have no choice but to do the same.


“Double Ks! Hey! This is Wendy and this is Sophia, friends of Jenny. Gus said there is another friend called Gretchen, but she’s with Aunt Nya getting her hair braided.”


“Oh lucky her. She does the best braids. Hi I’m Kendi and this is Kemi. If you want to know the differences between us, just check out the eyes, I got mine from our Dad and she got hers from our Papa.”


“Do you live here and where are the owlets?” Sophia asks and I cringe slightly.


“No, I live in Britin with our Dad for now and that’s where the owlets are. Kendi lives here with our Papa for now too.”


“For now? Why?” I ask.


“Ah that’s on a strict need to know basis.” Gus laughs as he joins us and I seethe. I hate it when he knows something that I don’t!


“May I have your attention, everyone!” Uncle Brian’s voice booms out. “We are now ready to eat! And the kids are going first, just for the appetisers so they run that off a bit.”


“Come on Wendy, Sophie let’s go! I have friends that can eat their body weight in potato salad, so it’s best to get in ahead!” Kendi laughs and they drag them out.


“What about me?!” I demand, crossly.


“You can take the last tray of appetisers, can’t you?” Uncle Emmy tells me. “I will be right behind you.”


MICHAEL


Despite my best efforts, I have still not managed to speak to Brian. He’s either with Baby Ass’s snooty friends or with Baby Ass. I need to talk to him! I have to find a way to get him to give me some money.


“I don’t know half the people here!” I grumble to myself as I push through the crowd to get to the table.


“Wow, you’re a big boy! How old are you?” Some waiter asks.


“What? I’m not a child.” I snark at him and pick up a plate.


“Then I suggest you go wait with the adults, as we are serving the children first!” He snarks back.


I look around and put the plate down before storming to the bar area. “What happened to the days when the staff were silent and the children were seen and preferably not heard?!” I mutter to myself.


“The world moved on and it’s time you did, too.” I whip my head round to face the sanctimoniousness that is Blake.


“And what is that supposed to mean?” I demand.


“You’re a smart man, I’m sure you’ll figure it out.” He retorts and rejoins Ted, leaving me alone.


LINDSAY


I had spotted Cressida Barrett and just had to go and say hello. I was a little put out when I had to remind her of who I was, but I have a number! It’s a start! I look around for Mel and she’s talking to someone I think I recognise so I make my way over. As I get closer, I freeze...of all the people she is talking to, I didn’t think it would be my cousin, Meredith Short-Croft! I haven’t seen her in years! Pasting on a smile, I head in that direction.


“Meredith! Is that you?!” I cry in delight.


“Lindsay, how lovely to see you!” She kisses me on both cheeks and I blench at the overpowering smell of her perfume. I almost gag as she leans in closer. “So who do you know?”


“First, how do you know my partner Mel?” I smile sweetly.


“Oh we met in New York at the cotillion meetings. Lucille is being presented. She’s so excited and keeps checking that her dress is in her wardrobe!”


“Jenny, who is our daughter and Gus…”


“Yes Mel has said that she’s going to be attending as a guest, as are you. It will be good for Jenny to have a parent with her. Chaperoning takes up a lot of time, but the rewards are great. The connections the girls make are immense, although Lucille has known Kendi for a long time.”


“P-pardon?”


“Yes, they went to junior high together for a few years before we moved and kept in touch. It’s always nice to have a few friends to meet up with at these kind of events, all nervous together! Oh, Mel, that’s what I meant to ask you... How are you getting there? We could have all the girls go together and then the chaperones follow. We did that before and it worked well, but then of course, there’s the size of their dresses...are theirs full skirted?”


“Oh I don’t know. I haven’t seen them. I would need to speak to Jennifer.”


“Okay, we have time. But I would suggest that wherever it is you go from, you go from the same place. Having people get dressed and then try and meet up on time is a recipe for disaster. When Chase was presented, he and his friends were almost late because they were in different locations!”


Suddenly there is a scream and everyone turns to look at the noise. With about as much dignity as a stampeding rhino, Nya is running to the house.


“What on earth is going on there? Such a lack of decorum!” I shake my head.


“You’d be screaming like that too, if your partner was on a Doctors without Borders mission for the last six months and then quarantined for the last two. She’s not seen him in 8 months. It was such a hardship keeping that quiet!” Meredith smirks at Mel. “I thought we would have to gag you at one point!”


“Well nobody told me it was a secret before then!” She laughs and I seethe!


“Oh no!” Meredith gasps. “Excuse me, I know that look. Harold…!” She calls out to her husband. “Step away from the devilled eggs!”


“Mommy!” Jenny is by my side and looking miserable. “None of my friends are playing with me. Once again, Kemi and Kendi are taking things that belong to me.”


Nobody belongs to you, Jenny. And if you take that sourpuss expression off your face, then you might make more friends!” Mel berates her.


“Now look what you’ve done!” I snap as Jenny’s eyes fill with tears and she runs back to the house.


“No, Lindsay. Look what you’ve done! Stop trying to make her into you in small form. It’s not the help you think it is. In fact, it is very much a hindrance!”


She walks off, leaving me in a quandary. Do I follow her and give her a tongue lashing? Or do I soothe my daughter? No doubt, Mel will say something else to piss me off, so she can wait!


EARLY EVENING


TED


It has been the most awesome 4th of July BBQ ever! The kids had us up and dancing to music and playing games. I can’t help but notice how the family have a little part of the garden to themselves and everyone is respectful enough to leave that to them. Well, almost everyone. The amount of times that Debs has gotten between Michael and that particular area has been amusing to watch. But in the end, Jennifer shifted people along so that they formed a human cordon that no Novotny called Michael could get through.


The other piece of amusement for the group is that Jenny and Lindsay had to go home, and all because Jenny wasn’t the centre of attention. To remedy this, she decided to help herself to the Mint Julep, so about three glasses later, she was throwing up so badly that Mel ordered Lindsay to take her home! Lindsay was fuming when Mel not only refused to go with her, but also said that Jenny’s friends and Gus weren’t going either. Jenny’s antics weren’t going to ruin their evening!


We’re all standing around the long tables waiting for the main dishes. Nya finally came downstairs and orchestrated that. Her partner, Tobias is fascinating; he and Blake have exchanged numbers as he’s now back in the States for a year and is looking for something to do.


“Okay people!” Nya bellows. “Take your seats. Apart from this top table, anyone can sit where they want!”


Soon everyone is seated and Nya nods to the servers. Soon we are eating heartily, but I am watching the interaction between Brian and Justin. He has not taken his eyes off him since Justin loaded up his plate with ribs…


BRIAN


Oh for fuck! I take a deep breath as Justin starts eating the rib from the bottom slowly savouring each and every piece until he gets to the head of the rib, where there is an unctuous combination of fat and meat. He is in a world of his own. If he’s doing this deliberately, I think I shall kill him slowly...as he wraps his teeth round the head of the rib and bites down, pulling it off and leaving a trail of rib juice on his chin. He sucks his fingers clean and then takes up a napkin to wipe his chin. I swallow hard, and think about rotting garbage. He finishes the ribs and signals the waiter, who nods and then comes back with a bowl of the short ribs mix...which I am proud to say I thought of, and he starts to make a taco...again with the meat juices! I adjust myself slightly and think of dead whales and rotting garbage.


But the wings are it for me! As he sucks the meat delicately off the bone I have to do something! I get up and stride to his end of the table. “Put that down now and get up!” I order.


“Why? What’s wrong?” He licks his lips.


“You teasing twat!” I growl and haul him out of his seat and over my shoulder.


“Brian!” Voices call out, among them Michael!


“Enjoy the fireworks people! I sure as fuck will!” I yell back as I stride to the house.


KEMI


“Kinney Kids assemble!” I yell and Gus and Kendi join me. “Hi five...touchdown! There is a god!” I yell and we all hug each other! “Now all we have to do is whatever it takes to keep them together!”


TED


We all just gape as Brian strides into the house with Justin, squirming and beating on his ass. I have an idea. “Blake, the mic, give me the mic!” I order and he quickly hands it to me. “Let’s get it on...ah baby...let’s get it on…” I start to sing and the whole garden, with the exception of the one fly in the ointment, erupts with laughter and follows my lead.


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM - 5 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“Brian!” I squeak as he dumps me on the bed and then pins me there.


“First, you wear this! Then, you avoid me all day leaving me to battle Fitz-fucking-Hugh by myself and then you eat like that!” I glare at him. “Not fair! Not fair at all!”


“I wasn’t doing it deliberately. I was just…” I trail off as he strokes my top lip.


“You are so beautiful to me. Can’t you see…” I am stunned into silence when he starts to sing and by the time he finishes, I have tears pooling in my ears from my leaking eyes.


“Oh. That was…”


“I love you.” He whispers against my mouth. “I think I did the moment I saw you again.”


“Show me. Show me, how much you love me, and I will show you how much I love you.”


As he covers my mouth with his, I let out the breath I have been holding for 15 years. Our tongues dance languidly, but that isn’t enough. I tug on his hair. “Mmm?” He murmurs, nuzzling my neck.


“By show me, I meant fuck me till I my balls are empty.


“Now you’re talking!” He growls and sits up and in one swift move tears open my shirt.


I gasp in surprise and shake my head when he looks at me. I have no idea where the buttons land, nor do I care. He’s obviously reassured as his tongue is demanding entrance to my mouth. I am trying to undo my pants, his pants and run my fingers through his hair at the same time, but I don’t have enough hands. Tearing my mouth away from his, I gasp. “A little help here!”


He sits up and rips off his shirt and then gets up to tear off the rest of his clothes, I follow his lead until we are both naked and panting. “Lie down! Legs spread!” He orders. I am so turned on, I just obey and then give a slightly undignified squawk as he deep throats me.


“Awwwwk!” I yell and then feel myself being propelled up the bed by his fingers working me open. “Bri...Br...Unh!” I squirm at the intensity of each push. “Bee...been a while! Sl-slow down!” I manage to gasp out. I go cross eyed when he shakes his head whilst still deep throating me.


“Hot diggity dog!” I shriek and I can feel the orgasm, rushing from my toes and my head to meet in the middle. “Briiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnn!” I scream as all the pleasure in the world hits my cock. I pump frantically into his throat and when he holds me down and sucks harder, I start to cum again before I have finished cumming the first time.


“What the fuck did you say that for?!” He slides up my body, shaking with laughter.


“St...stars!” I mutter, trying to get my vision to adjust quickly. “Say what?”


“Jesus wants me for a sunbeam!” He is snorting with laughter now.


“I didn’t?!” I giggle.


“Yes, very loudly!” He chortles. “Thank god the fireworks started!”


I look at the window and I can see flashes. “Speaking of fireworks...lie down on your stomach.” He kisses me softly, then obeys. I marvel at the curve of his spine to his ass. “I really hope I remembered this part.”


I softly part his cheeks and there it is... my manna from heaven. Without much preamble, I work my tongue in and slide it a tiny bit to the left.


“JUSTIN!” He bucks up, but I push him back down and spread his legs further. I keep licking and jabbing my tongue at that particular spot because that was what rendered him a gibbering pile of need and soaked the sheets. He scrambles up, tucks his knees under his chest and holds his cheeks open. I add a finger. Then another and start to stretch him gently.


“Oh mother fuck! Oh mother fuck!” He ripples like a seal as I plunder his hole. “Don’t stop!”


I reach between his legs and grab his jumping, twitching cock and slowly start to jerk him off in time with my stabbing and licking. “Can’t! Can’t!” He yells, rocking back and forth and punching the bed. I slow my strokes and concentrate on his head, flicking the slit in time. “I-I! I...oh...oh...oh! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!” He yells and copious amounts of spunk spray across the bed. When he stops trembling, he is swift to move and pin me on my back.


“Till your balls are empty, you say!” He snarls before slamming his mouth against mine, rendering my answer moot. As his tongue enters my mouth, his cock enters my ass and I wrap my legs round him. Then he starts to move. There is nowhere for me to go, nothing for me to do except feel...feel his thick and wide cock, plundering me at the same time as his tongue stabs down my throat. I grunt with every thrust. They are hard and sharp, but I don’t care. I want to feel this hot brutality of his yearning for me. I push back to meet him, to tell him fuck me harder!


He adjusts his position and lifts one leg higher over his shoulder, without breaking the kiss. The next thrust feels like it is coming from the depths of hell as it’s all heat, and yet again I can feel the build-up; the tingles; the sparks; the rippling of my body as he starts to take me to heaven by pulling on my cock. I try to break the kiss but he won’t let me. Instead, he does slow down a bit, making it less intense...but I yank his hair hard and he speeds up. I suck in desperate amounts of air through my nose as the pleasure starts to skyrocket. I yelp and scream into his mouth when it hits me and hits me hard. He pins me to the bed with all of his weight as my climax short circuits my entire body. There is an enormous bang and a roar... and that is all I remember.


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN


I look under the bed, in the trash can, everywhere...I can’t find it and then I look down! “Oh fuck!” I sigh and look at a sleeping Justin and know I have to wake him and tell him. I brush the hair from his face and shake him gently. He slowly starts to wake up.


“Hmmm. Ouch!” He winces and then mock glares at me before his face falls. “What?”


“We need to talk. But first, the bathroom.” He follows me slowly and I can see the sadness in his eyes. We brush our teeth in silence and when we’re done, he heads to the door. “Where are you going?”


“Downstairs, I thought…” He replies quietly.


“Justin, come here.” I lift the sheet and he gets in, but as near to the edge of the bed as he can.


“Just say it.” He sighs.


“The condom broke.” I reply quietly. “I found the remains of it round my cock this morning. I have been tested. The last result was 6 weeks ago, I’m negative and I haven’t tricked since you came back into my life…”


“The condom broke?” He repeats.


“Yeah. I just wanted to let you to know that you’re going to be okay.”


“Um, not necessarily.”


“Why not?” I frown and then my eyes widen. “You mean you can still...?”


“Yeah. I know it sounds stupid, but I wanted it as an insurance policy that I never would…”


“Would what?”


“Let anyone else have me. This is only for you.” He starts to move closer to me before I haul him into my arms to kiss him soundly.


“Can you still carry?” He asks and I shake my head. “Why not?”


“I got post-partum bleeding and they had to take it out.” He rests his head on my shoulder and twirls his fingers round my nipple, causing me to squirm. “Stop it. You know how sensitive they are.”


“So last night…” He starts. “I meant everything I said.”


“Including Jesus wants me for a sunbeam?” I snicker and he buries his face deeper into my neck.


“Maybe not that. But everything else.” He whispers.


“Me too.” I whisper back.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Heaven and Hell by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 - HEAVEN AND HELL


KITCHEN - TWO HOURS LATER


NYA


“Good morning.” Justin says as he comes in with Brian.


“Afternoon.” We all chorus back at them.


“So did you have a nice talk?” Gus asks cheekily, making us snicker and garnering baleful looks from his Dad and Papa J.


“Yes thank you, Gus. What’s for breakfast?” Brian asks, not meeting anybody’s eye.


“Lunch, Dad. It’s gone twelve.” Kemi smirks. “Oh dad, did you fall?”


“No. Why?”


“You've got a bruise on your neck... well a couple of them…”


“Justin!” Brian leaps up and starts to leave, presumably, to try find a mirror.


“Here Brian, use mine.” Aunt Jennifer says solicitously, a smile playing round her lips.


“Thank you.” He mumbles reluctantly, taking it off her and checking his neck.


“So did he, Justin?” I ask, looking him dead in the eye.


“Did who and did he what?” He replied, dropping his eyes and starting to blush.


“Jesus. Did he want you for a sunbeam?” I grin.


“NYA!” He exclaims and we all burst out laughing at their red faces.


“Oh God! You heard that?” Brian cringes.


“Yep, though that was all we heard. Honest. And by all, I mean all of us heard it. Unfortunately for you two, there was a delay in us lighting up and you lighting him up!” Hunter guffaws.


“Can we please stop?!” Justin squirms and buries his head in a napkin.


Aunt Jennifer clears her throat with a faint smirk. “Yes, we can. The only people who should discuss those cummings and goings between you two, is you two.”


“MOTHER, STOP!” Justin has gone beyond crimson and Brian has his head in his hands.


“Nya…” Tobias turns to me. “...all this talk has caused quite a stir in my…”


“Upstairs now!” I order and grinning lasciviously, I start to follow him out but pause and lean down to whisper in Brian’s ear. “I heard the other things you said, but will let you tell them.” He gives a shy smile and takes Justin’s hand under the table to give it a squeeze.


“Nya!” Tobias yells from the top of the stairs. “Are you coming?!”


“That depends on you!” I shout as I take the stairs two at a time.


BRIAN


As she swiftly departs, all eyes return to us. “Just to be clear…” Kendi begins. “...last night was not a one-off thing?”


“No, it wasn’t.” I reply, looking at a smiling Justin. “Definitely not.”


“Great!” She grins as does everyone else. “So how much trouble do you think Jenny got in with Aunt Mel then?”


“Kendi!” Jennifer gasps. “It is bad form to laugh at the misfortune of others…” She takes a sip of her drink. “...unless they got wasted on Mint Juleps because her friends were having a better time without her!”


“How on earth did she get the drinks though? That’s what I don’t understand.” Hunter asks.


Uncle Michael. He was first.” Kemi answers.


“First? What do you mean?” I frown.


“She offered to get a drink for him. I couldn’t believe she was being so helpful. So I watched her and when she got two, she put one of them to the side. At first, I thought she was going to give it to someone else, but then I saw her take it and go into the kitchen. I didn’t see her drink the first one. But then I kept an eye on her and when she asked someone else, I made sure to follow her and that time I saw her so I told her to stop.” She sniffs and clears her throat. “Then….then she said something to upset me. So I told Aunt Lindsay, but she had drunk it before she could stop her.”


“You ratted her...?” Kendi looks surprised. “Wait, what did she say to upset you?”


“It wasn’t very nice.” She replies quietly and our normally tough daughter looks like she wants to cry. “They always say that booze releases your inner truth…”


“Kemi, what did she say?” I demand.


That Uncle Michael was right...” She replies and sniffs.


“About?” I get up and kneel in front of her. “Kemi, what did she say that he said?” I ask gently.


“That I shouldn’t have survived.” She whispers and then breaks down entirely.


“Oh my god!” Kendi whispers.


“If he said that, I am going to fucking kill him!” Gus snarls and pulls out his phone then starts to dial.


“Gus, hang up.” Justin orders quietly.


“But Papa J…!” He protests.


“Hang up.” He says firmly. We all turn to him; Kemi is still quietly sobbing. “We have no proof that he said it. We have the drunken word of a nasty little girl, who is taking after her mother in every way.”


“Justin, we have to say something! She cannot....” I declare.


“And she won’t, but we have to be very careful here. As I said, we have no proof, but we are going to see her and her mothers. Mom, can you stay with the rest of them and whatever you do don’t tell…” The door slamming hard makes him wince. “Nya.” He runs to the front door, shouting her name.


“Oh fuck!” Kendi breathes. “If either of them did say it, death won’t save them from her!”


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


JENNY’S ROOM


JENNY


My head is pounding and I have been sick a couple more times. I open my eyes and want to cry as it hurts to do even that. My mouth feels like it’s filled with vinegar and I make the mistake of swallowing instead of spitting into the bucket that Mommy put by my bed. I look up when the door opens.


“Drink this and take these! Get washed and dressed then come downstairs in the next half an hour!” Momma puts the glass and pills down and storms out, slamming the door hard.


“Oh god!” I groan and make my way to the bathroom. I slowly manage to brush my teeth, almost vomiting with each pass of the brush. Then I head back to my bedroom and take the pills and water before sorting myself out.


“You have five minutes!!” Mom bellows up the stairs. “You do not want me to come and get you!!”


“Coming!” I call down and wince as that radiates round my head. “Please, please, please God, let her still let me go to the cotillion? All I did was get drunk. It isn’t as if I said anything bad! Right?” I pray.


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


HALLWAY


TOBIAS


I am just in my jeans. She had gone down to get some ice cream and suddenly came flying back into the room, grabbed her keys, then rushed back down the hall, cursing in French. I managed to haul her back from the car door, while Justin wrested the keys out of her hand. So right now, I have an incandescent Nya pinned to the wall. Brian is behind me and Justin is in front of the door. It took me, Justin, Gus and Hunter to get her back into the house...we actually had to carry her!


“Fucking hell, you were not kidding about brawling!” Brian exclaims.


“Yeah, when she gets this mad it is like wrestling a greased and very angry alligator.” I keep my eyes locked onto the love of my life. “Can I let go now?” She shakes her head and tries to even out her breathing. Soon I hear it slow and her expression begins to soften “I can do it now?” She slowly nods and I lower my arms and start to peel myself off her.


“Where’s Kemi?” She asks quietly, wrapping her arms round me.


“Upstairs with the others.” I reply and start to rub her back.


“Aunt Jennifer?”


“With them.” Justin slowly approaches. “I think it would be best if we called…”


“No, Justin is right. We have to have categorical proof that she repeated what he said, and that he said it in the first place.” Aunt Jennifer declares, coming down the stairs. “They strike me as the type to bluster and bluff. I mean, look at Lindsay now. She has to know that I remember her and what she said about you, yet she is still behaving like she didn’t say it.”


“So we just wait?” Gus growls as he comes down, still looking furious.


“For now. But I promise you, if there is anything left by the time they have been BAB’d then you can have at them...okay, Gus?” Nya smiles.


“Okay, but try to leave me something.”


“I promise.” She rolls her neck, sighs and then frowns. “What happened to her friends?”


“Oh they went home with Emmy.” Hunter snickers as he comes down with Kemi and Kendi.


“Oh God, yes!” Kemi snorts. “He was like the Pied Piper with them, especially Gretchen. Talk about mooning...!”


“And she’s back!” Brian laughs and she gives a small nod. “So how about, we go rescue your Auntie Emmy from his first girl crush?”


“Yeah. She didn’t believe me when I said he’s gay.” Kemi continues to chuckle. “Said it was impossible for him to be gay!”


“Oh, don’t be so silly! Surely she can’t believe that?!” I snicker. “Even Ray Charles could see that and he’s blind and dead!”


“I dunno though, she did ask what time his wife was getting to the BBQ. And when he said he didn’t have a wife, she was sad.” Kendi smiles.  “She said he’s too sweet to not have a wife, but until such time as he found one, she would be his Junior Wife. And then spent about an hour going to every woman she thought was single and getting their number for him!”


“Damn!” Hunter gasps. “For real?”


“For real!” She nods and then frowns as Nya starts to giggle, then laugh and finally she’s guffawing. “What? What’s so funny?!”


“Emmy is going to have m-more s-so-society con-contacts than Lindsay!” She splutters. “She only got one phone number and even then, she had to remind the woman who she was!”


“Oh then we must make sure he tells her!” Brian smirks.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE


LOUNGE


JENNY


Nobody says a word. Mom has told me what I did last night and I can safely say I don’t remember too much of anything after the first half of the second drink. “I did that?” I mutter.


“Yes. You threw up in the car and you will be the one cleaning it up!” Mom snaps and I want to cry as her voice is too loud. “And you will also clean up Gus’s closet! Thank goodness he took his laptop with him. God knows what you would’ve done with that!”


“What did I do to Gus’s room?” I cringe as I vaguely remember going in there.


“The same thing you did in the car.” Mommy replies, grimacing. “And no, he doesn’t know about it and I don’t think it would…”


“She will tell him, apologise and replace the damaged items!” Mom snaps.


“But they are from Brian! They will cost a fortune for her to replace!” Mommy objects and I feel a bit better. She’s still defending me.


“Tough fucking shit! You will call him now!” She orders and hands me my phone.


“What happened to the screen?” I frown.


“You dropped it.” She retorts.


“No, this phone is very important to me and I look after my things! Someone else must have done it. Mommy, we have to find out who did this and get them to replace it.” I plead.


“It was you, Jenny.” Mommy replies. “You threw it to the floor when your friends and Gus were allowed to stay at the BBQ while I got you home.”


“So where are they now?” I demand, fuming, despite my headache and queasiness, that my friends abandoned me.


“With Auntie Emmy.” Mom gives a small smile before she glares at me. “Call Gus now and put it on speaker.”


It takes a few minutes for him to pick up. “What do you want?” He growls.


“Gus? It’s Momma, you okay?” There is muttering in the background. “Gus, are you okay?”


“Yes Momma, just speaking to Papa J. How are you...all, how are you all?”


“Fine. Jenny has something to say to you.”


“Okay.”


I look imploringly at Mom, but she merely points to the phone. “Gus, I threw up in your closet...”


“YOU FUCKING DID WHAT?!” He bellows and we all flinch.


“Gus, calm down!” Mommy shouts back. “For goodness sake, they are just things! You can easily get them either dry cleaned or...” There is more muttering and now swearing.


“Lindsay, it’s Brian. He will not be getting them dry cleaned. I will be there in an hour to check the damage. And Gus is staying at Britin tonight. Trust me, you don’t want him to come home!”


“Brian, it’s Mel...Brian? Brian? Hello?” Mom frowns before glaring at me again.


“Yes, I’m here.” He replies, but he sounds really angry.


“What’s wrong with Gus?”


“Just upset about what she’s done.” He replies.


“No, there’s something else. What is it? I’m an attorney, so I’ll be like a dog with a bone until you tell me.”


He’s really quiet before he sighs. “I can’t right now. I promised, but I will tell you, I can promise you that. Good enough?”


“Good enough.” She replies.


“I mean it, Mel. Don’t badger me when I get there. Okay?”


“I promise, I won’t.”


“So how bad are we talking? Need to prepare myself?”


“Let’s just say it is going to take her a lot of chores!”


“Fuck!” He growls.


“Exactly.”


EMMY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


EMMY


Oh dear sweet lord! My three sweet peas in a pod are just so adorable. They were my mini groupies last night, especially Gretchen! Kendi and Kemi are on their way with their Papa. Hunter and Gus have gone to Hunter’s house and Jennifer and Nya are going to do some restorative shopping.


I’m in the kitchen making some sweet tea when I hear harsh whispering and edge closer to the door.


“Do you think she’s going to get grounded?” Gretchen asks.


“Who?” Wendy sighs.


“Jenny, of course! She was really bad at the BBQ with the drinking and stuff. Can’t believe how mean she was!”


“What do you mean how mean she was?” Wendy demands.


“Sssh, Gretchen you can’t say. Jenny would be mad!” Sophia berates her.


“But she was horrible to Kemi! She was only telling her to stop doing something that she shouldn’t. You know if it was Kemi doing it, she would’ve gone straight to her Dad.”


“Yes, but she’s our friend…” Sophie argues.


“But Kemi’s our friend now too, isn’t she?” Gretchen argues.


“But Jenny was our friend first!” Sophie retorts before sighing. “But you’re right. We should tell someone. Maybe not her moms, but someone...”


“Who though?” Gretchen is almost wringing her hands.


“Nya?”


“Oh no, definitely not!” Wendy exclaims. “She says she hates her and…”


“Nya doesn’t hate her.” Gretchen protests. “She just thinks she’s spoilt and rude...and well sometimes, she is!”


“How about…” Sophie begins.


Me. Tell your Auntie Emmy what happened?” I step out of the kitchen and they all jump before looking at each other worried. “Just spit it out, dear ones. You’re not the one that said it.” I cajole.


“Go on, Gretchen. He won’t yell at you; you’re his favourite.” Sophie nudges her.


“I’m not! I just want him to get married…”


“Darlings, we have gone off topic.” I interrupt gently. “What did she say?”


“She said...she said that Uncle Michael was right….” Sophia rushes out.


I swallow hard and pray. “Right about what?”


“...that she shouldn’t have survived the birth.” She finishes, looking disgusted.


“You were right to…”


“There’s more…” Gretchen looks at me, pitifully. “...but Kemi didn’t hear her as she walked off after that.”


“More? What more?” I ask taking her hand.


“Sh-she said that she’s...”


“What? Just say it, darling.”


“She called her a bub.”


“A bug?” I frown. “As insults go, it’s not that bad.”


“Not bug...bub and it’s all in capitals.” Gretchen explains. “It stand for Butt Ugly Bitch, she told me once.”


“Oh my. I need you all to be absolutely sure that’s what she said. Now are you?” All three nod. “Leave it with me and don’t worry. You did a good thing by telling me, but you must not tell anyone else. Okay? I promise you, I will handle it.”


“Okay, Auntie Emmy.” They all reply.


“Ah now, they’re here. Let me get my make-up and you girls can have a nice play around before you go back to Jen…”


“No!” Wendy states. “I am not going back there!”


“Why ever not?” I ask and she has tears in her eyes.


“She was calling me her dear BUB for months before she even left Toronto!”


DEBS HOUSE - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


DEBS


“Oh hey Ems! How’s the groupies?” My laughter dies as he talks over me and when I hang up, I know it’s time...so I call Ted.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


GUS’S ROOM


BRIAN


I got snarled up in traffic. Luckily for Jenny, this gave me time to calm down. Mel cocks an eyebrow when she opens the door and I can already hear the wailing apologies from Jenny.


“Don’t let Momma make me please, Mommy?! I feel really sick and am really sorry!”


“Get on with it!” Mel orders coldly. “The fact that you shut the door, means intent to me! Now open the door!”


The first thing that hits me is the smell and then the visual! Oh my fucking God! It looks like Jackson Pollock was let loose in here! Jenny is snivelling as she pulls out the stuff she was sick on and I am taking pictures so that we know what needs to be replaced.


“Brian, would you at least consider…” Lindsay begins.


Replacement only.” I retort over my shoulder. My phone beeping heralds a message from Ted. I frown and text back that I will be another hour.


“But how are we going to afford this?!” She demands.


“Same way Gus and the girls afford things. Make her fucking work for it! Or…” I have a thought. “Send back the cotillion things. That should make a sizeable dent in the amount that is owed.”


The silence is deafening. She’s even stopped crying, she’s so stunned...they both are. I can see Mel is going to say something, but I give her a quick look and she stops.


“Chores or cotillion, there is no negotiation. Bear in mind Lindsay that if she doesn’t go, you won’t be able to go either.” I take great pleasure in pointing out. “So what’s it to be?”


“Chores!” Jenny exclaims before Lindsay can answer.


“Thought you might say that. They will be pleased!” I smirk and Mel bites her lip as she has guessed what I am going to say.


They. Who is they?” Lindsay asks warily.


“Gus, Kemi and Kendi. You will do their chores for a month. Those shoes alone cost $250 and he hasn’t even worn them yet!” I snap.


“When does she start?” Mel asks.


“Tomorrow. Nice and early at 0800 sharp.”


“You’d best get the car cleaned after this, Jenny.” Mel glares at Lindsay, who is about to object. “She chose to do this and she has chosen her punishment. But, there is another way for her to repay this quicker.”


“And that is?” I sigh.


“Her trust fund.”


“I have a trust fund?!” She squeaks. “Why didn’t anybody tell me?! How much money is in there?!”


“Yes Lindsay, why didn’t you tell our daughter about the trust fund you set up for her?”


Lindsay’s pale with shock. “I-I…I didn’t want her to squander it.” She replies weakly.


“Of course. Well the $14,000 in there should cover that nicely, shouldn’t it? Don’t you think so too, Brian?” I look between Lindsay and Mel and nod. “So Lindsay, why not transfer that to Brian and after Jenny has written a suitably grovelling apology letter to Gus, we can draw a line under the matter. Agreed?”


“I…” Lindsay begins.


“Now, Lindsay!” Mel orders and opens the door, smiling tightly. “After you, dear. And Brian, could you make sure that Jenny bags up that mess and brings it down?”


“Yeah, sure.” I am completely confused, but turn back to an about to sit down Jenny. “Take off the gloves and get on with it!”


“Without gloves?!” She exclaims.


“What’s the problem? It came from you.” I snap.


OFFICE


LINDSAY


“Mel…”


“Give it back to him!” She hisses. “You had no fucking right, not a fucking one to do that! I am beyond pissed!”


“I don’t…”


“The bank called!” She snarls. “They wanted to know if you planned to transfer that account alongside our others to an American bank.” I rub my temple while she’s still ranting. “If there is another account that you have kept to yourself, tell me now.”


“There isn’t, I promise!” I exclaim and she looks incredulous. “Mel, are you going to tell Brian?”


“He’s getting his money back, so no.” I slump in relief. “But Jenny is going to do the chores around the house for the next two months, both hers and Gus’s...and you are going to tell her. Welcome to the bad cop world!”


I just nod. I don’t think I have ever seen Mel look so angry, disgusted and disappointed in my life.


DEBS HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


TED


We’re waiting for Brian and Justin to come along; we asked them to come alone. The door knocks and Ems answers it and Brian just looks at us. “What the fuck is wrong?”  


“Sit down, the pair of you.” I order quietly and they do. They’re holding each other’s hands, which makes me smile. “Let me just say that what we did was coming from a good place, especially Debs. It took years for her to tell Ems but she’s still not told me, despite my efforts, about what was said, and even then, she was drunk and upset.”


“Seems to be a theme with people being drunk and running their mouths!” Justin comments dryly.


“Huh?” Ems frowns.


“Nothing. Carry on.” Brian sighs.


“My little sweetpeas heard Jenny say a couple of things to Kemi. One she heard but one she didn’t and they told me. I won’t repeat what it was that she heard but suffice to say it was nasty.”


“Jenny saying something nasty to Kemi is nothing new.” Justin grumbles. “They are all sure that they heard what they thought they heard?”


“Yes, they promised me.” Ems replies. “And after Wendy found out that Jenny had been calling her BUB for months before she moved from Toronto, I fully believe them.”


“BUB?” I query.


“Butt ugly bitch.” Ems grimaces.


“Where’s Debs?” Brian asks.


“Here. I’m sorry kiddo, but I couldn’t. I know you are angry and I understand that you will need distance and…”


Who said what?” Justin demands.


“Please Justin, I can’t…” Debs weeps.


“Okay. It can’t be as bad as Michael allegedly telling Jenny that Kemi should’ve died in birth and Jenny repeating it to Kemi last night.” Justin sighs. “But we can’t prove it because she was drunk and he…”

 

“Ted! Teddy?!” I hear Ems shouting my name, but I keep going where I am going.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Money and Friendships...Here Yesterday Gone Today by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - MONEY AND FRIENDSHIPS...HERE YESTERDAY GONE TODAY


TED


I decided to walk because that way I could try and convince myself that I will be calm and rational by the time I get there. I can hear my phone ringing, but I ignore it. The words wish she didn’t survive are still pounding in my head. It is bad enough to think it, but to actually say it and twice is...I stop and throw up the coffee I had drunk before I left. The tears blur my vision and sting they are so hot with fury and pain, pain for my darling goddaughter. As I sink to the ground, it takes me a few minutes to realise that the noise is coming from me and I try to calm myself down.


“Teddy! Oh my sweet dear, Teddy! Come on, get up. Come, get in the car.”


“No. I have to speak to him!” I mumble, squeezing my eyes shut in a hope of exorcising the image I have in my mind of Michael, saying those words with that slimy and snarky expression he has...and then saying just kidding.


“Teddy, please get in the car. I’ve called Blake and he’s going to come and take you home from Debs’, not Michael’s apartment, not Woody’s and definitely not from jail!”


Sighing in defeat, I head to the car and am surprised to see Brian sitting there too. “I’m the enforcer.” He raises an eyebrow.


“How can you be so calm?” I demand, resting my head against the front seat as Ems made me sit in the back.


“Who says I’m calm? I’m doing my fucking best not to shove Emmy out of the car and drive around until I find the cunt!”


“Hey!” Ems protests. “I am wearing my most fabulous tangerine. There will be no shoving while I am wearing tangerine!”


It doesn’t take long to get back to Debs and she immediately hugs me and wipes my eyes.


“So what are we going to do?” I ask. “We can’t pretend we don’t know.”


“Why not? He’s been pretending he never said anything for the last few years.” Ems sighs.


“Do you know why he said it though?” Justin is curled round Brian.


“Um yes.” Ems is hesitant.


“Spill it.” Brian orders. “This day can’t get any worse!”


“H-He wanted to be with you.” He stutters.


“I know that! The whole Avenue knows that!” Debs scoffs.


“No, with you, as in also being a parent.” Ems squirms in his seat.


“To Kemi? The kid he wished dead?!” I snap and wrench the door open when the doorbell rings and it’s Blake. All my anger dissipates and I start to cry again.


“Oh my darling, Teddy Bear!” Blake wraps his arms around me as tightly as he can. “Ems just told me to get here, but not why?”


“Michael wished that Kemi had died.” I mumble into his neck and immediately find myself on the floor as he let go of me so fast, turned about face and stormed back outside. “Blake!” I call out from my undignified position on the floor.


“He’s in Woody’s and he is going to die!” Blake shouts over his shoulder. To say that Blake adores Kemi is an understatement!


“Wyzecki, get back in here!!” Brian bellows and helps me up at the same time.


“How can you…” Blake demands.


“If one more person asks me how I can be so fucking calm, I will break their fucking neck!” He shouts as he slams the door behind Blake’s re-entry. “Now everyone, just listen! Ted, you need to speak to Mel and find out where the fuck Lindsay got $14 grand! And leave everything else alone!”


“Fourteen fucking grand?!” I gasp, my accountant brain suddenly kicking into gear.


“There’s my CFO.” Brian smiles at me. “Chances are that…”


“Let Nya do it.” Justin pipes up. “She’s a qualified forensic accountant. We call her the Ferret.”


“She’s a what?” I gasp.


“A forensic accountant. Which means she…”


“I know! It’s just so hard to believe and yet, not.” I respond, shaking my head.


“Why not?” Justin is ready to defend.


I smile for the first time since hearing that weasel’s comment about Kemi. “Because she’s quite possibly the most inquisitive person I have ever met. Not only that but I think you’re right about her looking into Lindsay.”


“Why is that?”


“A forensic accountant with an axe to grind is a very dangerous person. But more important is that Lindsay would never see her coming. Now that’s justice!”


We all digest what we have decided is the wisest course of action for now when my phone rings. I put it on speaker. “Hi Nya…”


“Tobias is just pulling up outside Debs’s house, so open the fucking door. I have beer and news.”


NYA


As I boot up my laptop, I catch the smirk on Justin’s face.


“Seriously, what the hell just happened?” Debs demands.


“GPS and wire tap on each other’s phones.” I explain.


“Okay and…” Brian prompts.


“Been listening for the last few hours…”


“Figured that!” Brian growls.


“All six foot two and an inch of you in a two by four square foot box. Just mush no bones.”


“Okay you two, stop dick swinging and tell us what is going on!” Justin laughs. “By the way Nya, his is bigger.”


“Gonna leave that comment alone. Anyway, Lindsay has about six bank accounts with $16K in total, all listed as a combination of the children’s names but mostly in Jenny’s.”


“Can you power surge it and shut them down?” Ted asks me while I look at everyone.


“What does that mean exactly?” Blake asks.


“Okay, Brian your private Swiss account is in Geneva and the number is 23408753, correct?”


It takes a few minutes to check but he nods.


“It had $47mil in there...now it is empty.” I smile.


Brian just gapes at the screen. “What the fuck did you do?!”


“Ghosted the account.” I laugh. “It’s there, but you can’t see it and you won’t see it until I let you. That’s what you were just asking about, wasn’t it, Ted?” He nods. “A power surge to empty the account won’t cut it because the banks insure all currency. But this way, she’ll be left scrambling and trying to figure out where all that lovely money she’s been squirreling away went. Lindsay will have no choice but to come clean as to what she has been doing all this time.”


There is a few minutes of silence before Nya starts to chuckle. “So how about…” Her fingers hover above some keys. “I bankrupt the other little fucker of the demonic triad? I can’t deal directly with the mama and baby demon just yet, but...”


“No!” Debs yells, silencing the room. She stands up and makes her way to the laptop. “I want to do it.”


“No wait….” Blake yells, making a few of us jump.  


“Why are we waiting? Don't tell me you've suddenly got a soft spot for the slimy snake!” Ted exclaims.


“Hell no! But before we do it, why not get a little curious ourselves? He isn't the smartest guy, so maybe we can use something we learn from his account against him. That is if he has anything for us to learn.” Blake explains. “It might just be your basic account, but what could it hurt to look?”


“That's not a bad idea and should be pretty quick to do. Right, I can only find two accounts in his name.” I state as I type at the same time. I follow the trail to another account, but it isn't in the name of Michael Novotny. “That fucker thinks he's smart, but he’s just not smart enough!”


“Care to share with the rest of the class?” Brian smirks, earning him an elbow and a giggle from Justin.


I stop and look at all their faces which are a mix of anger, sadness and just plain disgust. “Well, his accounts don't seem to be anything out of the ordinary. But I did find a rather sizable transfer from another account…. an account in the name of Michael Grassi. This account has very specific and regular activity. He seems to deposit the same amount each week and once a month, he sends out a payment to the same person, a Hudson Reed.”


“Did you say Hudson Reed?” Blake questions as he visibly pales.


“Yes, I did. Do you know him?” I ask.


“As a matter of fact, I know him quite well. You’ve met him too, Teddy. He's the outpatient that I met during my days in rehab just before I became a counsellor. He goes by Reed, we've stayed close and are almost like co-sponsors for each other.”


“So how do he and weasel ass connect?”


“Not sure, but there is another thing you should know. He has a brother, a twin brother, like the Double Ks, they are identical but that’s where the similarities stop. Whereas Reed has smartened up his act and been clean like me for years, his brother has not. He has lapses and Hudson tries to help him out. His credit is awful that Hudson opened a bank account for him so…”


The room goes quiet as we absorb this new information. “So now what?” Tobias asks.


“Well first, we cause panic in the Peterson camp and then we deal with this Reed fellah.” I hit the button hard imaging it’s her face on every account. “Now then, where are the groupies Emmy?”


Everyone looks surprised by the change in conversation. “With the kids at Britin, why?”


“They told you what Jenny said to Kemi. So the question is how did Jenny hear it? This is not something that he would say to a kid outright, right? Especially not that kid!”


“Let me call Kemi and get her to ask.” Brian declares and two minutes later, he hangs up. “She’s going to get Gretchen to ask her and call us back.” He twirls his phone before turning to Debs. “So in the meantime, you still want to set off a shit bomb in his pants?”


“Absolutely yes! But let’s leave him just enough money for rent and food. He will have to use his other resources to support himself...his oh so fucking important collectibles! I absolutely refuse to feed and house the moron, even if he does carry a strand of my DNA. Now if only that could be as easily fixed too... Which button do I press?”


“That one.” I point to it and with a savage jab from her long red fingernail, the deed is done!


The ringing of Brian’s phone makes us jump and he almost drops it. “Hey Kemi, what did she say? Oh alright got it, no problem. No you can’t stay up an extra half an hour, not even for that. Bed on time, you twerps! Nya is on her way...goodnight!”


Justin giggles. “Works every time.”


“But one day it might not. Using Nya as a threat could backfire.” Blake advises sagely.


“No, it won’t. Trust me. If there is one thing that Nya does it’s…”


“Follow through.” Brian chuckles. “But back to the matter of Jenny... It seems she overheard Michael on the phone at the BBQ. She told her soon to be ex-friends and they said to her that she shouldn’t say anything to anyone. Well, we know how that went!”


“As a matter of interest, why did they want to stay up another half an hour?” Debs frowns.


“They’d just discovered the hotness that is Keanu Reeves in his youth before we left…” Tobias laughs.


“Oh yeah!” Brian goes dreamy eyed much to everyone’s amazement. “What? He was hot in his youth, but he’s hotter now...way hotter!”


“Can you imagine that beard against your thighs?” Emmy sighs.


“Beard would not be against my thighs...” Brian leers before turning to Justin. “Speaking of beards, we should really get back to…”


“Fuck?” Debs supplies helpfully.


“But of course! We have 15 years to make up for!” Justin chuckles and drags him out.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - MONDAY MID-MORNING


JENNY’S BEDROOM


JENNY


I still can’t believe what happened over the weekend. Mom is not talking to me properly and my so-called-friends stayed at Britin last night! Gus didn’t come home last night either. My hands are chafed from where I scrubbed them, getting the smell of the sick off of them. Uncle Brian didn’t need to do that to me! But, at least I am still going to the cotillion at the end of the month.


“Jenny! Come down!” Mom calls up and I can hear the voices of my friends. I quickly stomp downstairs, ready for an explanation from them. “Have you girls eaten?” She asks them before I can say anything and they nod.


“Yes we had fruit and waffles, which Aunt Nya cooked with Uncle Tobias.” Gretchen answers. “May we go and pack now please?”


“Pack? Why are you packing now? Your flight isn’t until this evening.” I demand.


Aunt Mel, may we pack now? We’ve been invited back to Auntie Emmy’s for the rest of the day and then we will go to the airport from there.”


“Gretchen, I asked you a question!” I reprimand, tapping on her arm for emphasis.


“I am aware of what you are doing. Shame you aren’t aware that I am trying to ignore you.”


“Okay, what’s going on here?” Mom looks at all of us.


“I don’t know since I was here all day. They were off gallivanting at Britin and only spoke to me on…” It’s then I remember the conversation I had with them and my eyes widen in horror. “I need to speak to you three alone. It’s important!”


“You can speak to them right here or I speak to them! Clearly you’ve done something else, again, to upset someone!” Mom orders. “Well, what is it?”


“You’re going to get hung for a sheep as well as a lamb.” Wendy sneers at me.


“Wends, what does that even…” I begin.


Wends, is it? Before you left for the good ole USA, it was my dear BUB…”


“And you still are, you all are!” I cry. “But I just need…”


“What does BUB mean?” Mom turns to Wendy.


“Just a sweet name that she called me before she left…”


“Oh that’s nice…”


“She also called Kemi that at the BBQ...and we know just how much she likes Kemi!”


“Oh no. What does it mean?” Mom sighs, glaring at me. “Jenny, what does it mean?!”


“Butt ugly bitch.” I reply quietly, looking at the floor.


“You are 12! And have half my genetic make-up! Where the hell have you gotten this personality from?!” She yells at me. “I can’t...sorry girls, please go and pack. Who is waiting outside for you?”


“Uncle Blake.” Gretchen replies.


“I’m really…” I begin.


“Don’t! Don’t say another word!” Sophia snaps. “You are always sorry, or kidding, or something or other. Well guess what you also are?”


“I don’t know.”


“One friend down!” She retorts and pushes past me.


“Make that two!” Wendy sneers and follows Sophia.


“What on earth is all the shouting about?” Mommy comes out of the office.


“Your mini-me has struck again.” Mom tells her before turning back to Gretchen. “Honey, aren’t you going to pack?”


“In a minute. I just wanted to say something to Jenny. You bitch and moan about how much everyone but you has. You are so focused on the physical and monetary things, you don’t see what you really have...or had. Friends, family, people who cherish and care for you. You could’ve had a sister, but you’ve screwed that up big time. When I first met you, I thought you were such a confident person. But it’s not confidence; it’s spite, jealousy and nobody likes someone like that...nobody!” I feel my lip start to wobble. “And I don’t believe those tears...not anymore.”


“Well said, Gretchen. Well said.” Mom tells her. “Now go and pack so you can enjoy the rest of your day. Jenny, go and sit in the lounge.”


“Don’t I even get to say goodbye?” I call up to her.


We just did.” Gretchen calls back.


Twenty minutes later, they are gone and again the room is quiet. “Can someone tell me what has happened?” Mommy asks, looking at the two of us. “I have a rather pressing matter to get back to and…”


“She learned from you. This passive aggressive attitude, it’s all you.” Mom sighs. “Now I want you two to listen really well. I can’t take anymore of this fucking crap from you two. It stops. It all stops today. We start afresh and try to make amends to those you’ve hurt.”


“We’ve hurt? What about you? You’re not blameless, Mel!”


“I never said that I was. But I try to fix them. You two light a fire and let it burn.” She sighs. “I have spoken to Gus and he’s so furious that he wants to go live with Brian.”


“What did you say to that?”


“I said to take the week to think about it carefully and then...”


“Mel, he’s 14 and we are the parents!” Mommy snaps.


“But only one of us is acting like it!” Mom replies calmly. “He’s hurting, Lindz. He doesn’t feel supported by you where Jenny is concerned. You always defend her actions; always put her first; you don’t treat them the same.”


“But she’s my daughter…”


“And he’s your son! Your firstborn! You fought tooth and nail to get him! Why have you stopped fighting now?!”


“I haven’t, but Gus has his father. He doesn’t need me as much as Jenny does.”


“What does Jenny need you for that Gus doesn’t?” Mom waits, but Mommy doesn’t say anything.


“I’m a girl. I need to be supported differently. I don’t have a father and…” I start but am interrupted from my litany of reasons why Gus is wrong...again.


“Jenny, you have two supportive parents. Regardless of the sex of them.” She sighs. “As I said, we need to build a lot of bridges here. Start afresh and honestly. From now on, nothing hidden...okay?” Mommy starts to cry. “What is it?”


“Afresh and honestly?” She sniffs and Mom nods. “Then follow me. Jenny, go to your room and stay there until I tell...we tell you to come down.”


“But Mommy…”


“Now, Jenny!” She orders and I quickly get up. The last time she spoke to me like that she took my lipstick away.


OFFICE


MEL


I look at the screen and then back at Lindsay. “So where is the money now?”


“I don’t know. It’s just gone.” She sobs. “I’m sorry, Mel! I just…”


“Sorry for what? That it’s gone? No, if you were truly sorry about what you’ve done, you would’ve given it back to Brian yesterday!” I take a deep breath. “How much was it?”


“About $16,000, but that’s…”


“Don’t say all! Fucking $30,000 in total deserves much more than a mere ‘all’ attached to it!” I snap.


“What do you want me to do?” She asks quietly.


“You need to tell Brian and today! As in now!” She just nods and dials his number. I reach over and put it on speaker. She glares, but says nothing. Trust and her is not synonymous within my brain right now. And wonder of all wonders, the tear well has finally run dry!


“What now?!” He snaps.


“Peter…” She begins.


“Don’t you fucking dare!” I snarl at her. “His name is Brian! Now get on with it, Wendy!”


“Brian, I...I had been keeping more of the support money behind your back and I was going…”


“DO NOT FUCKING LIE AT THIS FUCKING POINT OR WE ARE FUCKING DONE!” I bellow.


“Alright! Alright! I kept some money back for myself and now it’s gone!”


“Gone? What do you mean gone?”


“The bank accounts the money was spread between are empty. Well apart from a total of 30 cents between all of them…”


“I thought that was appropriate...you know, the 30 pieces of silver that Judas got for betraying Jesus?”


We both look at each other in surprise. “Nya?” I ask carefully. “What are you doing on this call?”


“The money is not gone, Lindsay. It’s still there; just hidden behind a secure wall. And now that you’ve confessed your sins, you can give it back can’t you?”


“How the hell do you know about it?” Lindsay snaps.


“I hid it. Now transfer the money back immediately.”


“You can’t do that!”


“Way to see the bigger picture, Lindsay!” Brian snaps and I can’t help it... I start to smile.


“What is so amusing to you, Mel? I feel like my trust has been violated!”


“How is that different for you than it is for Brian?” I chuckle. “Move the money back to him Lindsay and let’s draw a line under this.”


“The money is still not there!” She cries.


“You don’t need to see it. You just need to close the accounts. Consider this an out of sight, out of mind experience. Now, the account number ending 3465 has $600 in it. Let’s start there, you will transfer it to Mel’s account and then Mel can send it to Brian. Can’t you and won’t you?” Nya’s voice drips venom.


“She’s nodding her acquiescence! And it’s a fuck yeah from me!” I chuckle and for the next hour, I watch Lindsay miserably close each one and I confirm the receipt of the money into my own account.


“Okay, that’s it. It’s all done. Now Mel can you do the needful?” Nya asks.


“Excuse me, Lindsay. I need the screen please. And when I say excuse me I mean leave the room.”


“But Mel…”


“Please leave! I don’t trust you right now.” She huffs crossly and slams out. “Wait a second guys let me just check that she’s actually gone.” I open the door and she’s not lurking and then I hear her voice. She’s with Jenny. I sit back down. “Okay, Brian I am transferring it now.”


“Okay fine.” He replies tiredly.


“As a matter of interest, how did you know about this lot?”


“The bank called.” Nya laughs. “Good morning, this is Adrian Perkiss from Bank of Canada, this is a message for Ms Marcus or Ms Peterson regarding the…”


“YOU?!” Brian and I exclaim.


“Yeah me. I got bored so went hunting and found the proverbial snake in the Kinney garden.” She cackles.


“Tell me something... Does Jennifer know who Lindsay is?”


“Of course, she does.” Nya snickers. “She’s having fun, so who am I to judge.”


“Oh dear God, the cotillion is going to be hell for them, isn’t it?”

 

“Hell yeah!” She laughs and cuts the call.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

In The Cold Light of Day by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16 - IN THE COLD LIGHT OF DAY


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - WEDNESDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


JENNY


Mommy and I are reading and Mom is out at a cotillion meeting. “Is Mom calmer now?” I ask.


“How do you mean?”


“Well she was really angry on Monday.”


“Yes, we’ve drawn a line under everything. But…”


“What about Gus? Is he going to live with Uncle Brian?”


“I don’t think so. We have to have a talk about that.”


“Well, if my vote counts, I think he should. After all, I do need you more than he does; he’s already had his formative years. And besides living with Uncle Brian after so long in Toronto will give them a bonding opportunity.” She nods in agreement and I smile at her. “We’re a good team you and I. We understand each other perfectly.”


“Of course we do, darling. We’re cut from the same cloth.”


I go back to reading my book. Stage 1 of my plan to get Gus’s room is complete! He can’t bitch about having the smaller room since he’s going to have a massive one, no doubt, at Britin, and also most likely, with his Papa J!


BRITIN


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


“Uuumff!” I moan and grab his hips to slow him down further.


“Bri...Bria...Brian!” He objects, swatting at my hands.


“You lost the bet so it’s a go slow!” I growl up at him, even though my legs and stomach muscles are shaking with the effort!


“But...but…” He whimpers with sweat dripping down his stomach.


“Yes, that’s where my thick, hard, wet cock is buried.” I grind out. “What about it?”


“Need…” He pleads.


“To go slow.” I huff out. “Y-you’re lucky, I am...am...l-letting you f-face me!”


“Ju-just a bit quicker...pr-pr-pretty please!” I shake my head firmly and hold tighter. “Unf! No! No!” He plants his palms and tries to push back on my chest, but because I’m stronger and his palms are slicker. He can’t quite get the purchase he needs.


“No cock touching!” I rebuke him and grind my hips up. Immediately, he moves his hand away.


“Begging! I’m fucking begging!” He is gripping his hair tightly on either side of his head and looks a cross between feral, frustrated and horny...and oh so fucking sexy!


“Kiss me and you can speed up!” I pant out, my muscles screaming for relief. But I won fair and square and want to collect my winnings as slowly as I can! He smashes his mouth down briefly, catching my bottom lip with his teeth, but the kiss seems to calm him down. He doesn’t speed up like I thought he would, he just rocks and clenches.


“Remember?” He whispers, looking into my eyes. For a second I frown and then smile. “Do you remember, truly?”


I wrap my arms round him and gently roll us. “Yeah, I remember…don’t do anything.” I cant my hips upwards gently.


“Oh, oh! What di-did you say?” His eyes flutter softly.


“Nothing can top this.” I whisper against his mouth. “And it never has.”


“Never?” He breathes into my mouth.


“Never...oh, oh, ah!” I tug his hair. “How is that not doing anything?!”


“You kept me still!” He pouts.


“You lost the bet...” I return, grinning down at him. “...on purpose and didn’t think I’d last!”


“Mmm...true. Please now.” He pulls me down to ravish his mouth. “Need to…”


“You don’t need to; you want to...and since you asked so nicely...” I lift one leg and wrap it round my waist and plunge sharply into him. His mouth drops open in surprise at the change in tempo and he starts to tremble. “This what you wanted or what you needed?! Tell me!”


Ohmygodohmygodohmygod…!” He babbles.


“Oh fuck, Justin! Cum now! Cum now!”


An hour later, he is still asleep. I managed to clean us both up, but am waiting for him to wake up so we can have a bath. I watch him sleep and realise something... I didn’t love him when he came back into my life. I loved him from the moment he kissed me.


THE DINER - THURSDAY MORNING


GUS


Me and Kendi are in the booth waiting for our Dad and Papa. We were at Papa's house last night at Grandmom Jen’s insistence. She said she could not face a rumpled breakfast!


“Oh my fucking god.” Kendi mutters and I look to the door. Coming in, without a care in the world, is Uncle Spitshit Michael and his Devilhound, Jenny. “What do we do?” She looks at me but, I am at a loss.


“Good morning all!” He beams at us and sits down. “Lindsay is coming in. She’s just parking. So did you enjoy the BBQ?”


“Yeah, it was all that and a bucket of shit.” Kendi retorts. “Why are you here?”


“What is that supposed…”


“Michael, Jenny, you two need to move.” Ernie comes over and glares at them.


“Why? We’ve just sat down. There’s plenty of room, Bernie.” Jenny retorts, making him laugh.


“You have to move because a grown up told you to.” I retort and she looks surprised.


“Are you still mad about that little incident?” She arches a brow and sits back. “I am not moving because…”


“Ass out of the seat now!” Ernie interrupts her and she narrows her eyes at her. “Little girl, know this, I have handled bigger and better than you and weighing twice as much. Get up and sit in the next booth! These seats are already taken.”


“Now just a minute, Bernie…” Uncle Spitshit interrupts. “You shouldn’t be talking to a little girl like that…”


“Oh that’s what she calls herself, is it?” Ernie retorts. “Okay, how about this? You two move to the next booth or I shut down the diner until you do. That will do wonders for your popularity, will it not?”


“Speaking of wonders. I wonder what the FunGirl Three are up to.” I smirk at Kendi.


“I don’t think I have ever heard a scream so loud in my life!” Kendi laughs. “I can’t wait to meet their parents. They sound so lovely.”


“Good morning all!” Mom sing-songs as she approaches the booth. “How are…”


“The diner is now closed!” Ernie booms out. “Tiny, can you flip the sign please?!”


“What’s going on? Why is it closing? I could murder a coffee!” Mom looks around.


“Because they won’t move to the next booth as requested. Now everyone is going to have to go hungry.” Ernie glares balefully at them.


“Okay…” Grandma comes out from the back, crossing off on her list. “Gus, I really don’t…” She pauses at the silence in the diner and then pinches her nose when she sees who’s sharing our booth. “Move to the next booth, you two. Myself and Jennifer are sitting there.”


“Well we weren’t told that.” Jenny objects, going red.


“You were asked to move and you should’ve done so...without question or snottiness!” Ernie bites back before signalling Tiny to flip the sign back over.


Grandmom Jen comes out from the office and sits down. And all of a sudden, Mom and Jenny are the sunshine fucking people with their big ass smiles. Kendi gives my hand a squeeze under the table.


“They are ten minutes away.” She whispers and that act of support almost has me in tears.


“Good morning, Jennifer! We didn’t know you would be here!” Mom calls out.


“Good morning Lindsay, Jennifer and Miquel. How are we this morning?”


“Fine, thank you. So what are you all doing here?”


“Waiting for our fathers, so we can eat and then go.” 


“Where are you going?” Jenny demands. “Oh, where’s Kemi?”


“Shopping and Canada.” I reply and wait.


“What are you shopping for? It’s not as if you need any more things...” Mom asks, then sighs and pats Jenny on the hand. “But your father will get you what you want…”


“What am I shopping for?! What am I fucking shopping for? You know what... fuck this!” I snap and grab my backpack then start to leave.


“Gus! You will not behave like that!” Mom snaps at me.


“And why not?! She does it all the time!” I snap back.


“Gus Marcus Peterson…”


“Lindsay!” Dad’s voice makes her jump about 20 feet in the air. “You have got to be kidding me with what you just said?!”


“Brian! Didn’t you hear how he just spoke to me?!” She shrieks.


“Yes I did, and he spoke to you like that, because you conveniently forgot that he has to get new clothes because Jenny threw up all over his old ones!”


Silence.


“Are you ready Gus, Kendi?” Dad asks. “We’ll eat elsewhere…”


“Hey Brian!” Uncle Spitshit almost creams his jeans when he sees dad. “Where have you been?!”


“Around. You ready Sonny Boy and Sunshine Jnr?”


“But Brian…” Spitshit puts his hand on his arm and I see Dad tense up. “...I need to talk to you. We have so much to catch up on.”


“Later. Come on, you two.” He shakes off his hand and puts his arm round my shoulders, pulling me close to his chest. “Jen, Debs, we will see you at home.”


“Of course, honey!” Grandma calls out.


“Brian…” Mom starts.


“Bye, Lindsay.” He leads us out without another word.


MICHAEL


“What the fu...hell happened?! I go to use the john for two seconds and WWIII breaks out.”


“Gus overreacted to something as per usual.” Jenny replies and then frowns. “Why is Kemi in Canada? Grandma!” She calls out to Ma. “Do you know why she’s in Canada?”


“Yes!” Ma calls back and goes back to speaking to Jennifer, who knows my name is Michael!

 

Jenny gets up and goes to the booth and with a nod, both Lindsay and I follow.


“I’m sorry that you had to see Gus behave like that Jennifer. I don’t know what has come over him these days.”


“What was wrong with Gus’s behaviour? From what I heard, he’s had a particularly trying time, and wanted the support of his parents, but found that lacking in some quarters. It is understandable that he would lash out. Frustration, like jealousy, is a terrible emotion. Combine the two together and you tend to get a...oh excuse me” She answers her ringing phone. “Kemi darling! How are you? How’s Canada?” We watch as she nods and smiles into the phone. “So what are you up to with the FunGirl 3? And what did they say...wonderful! That is absolutely wonderful. I shall put their names down. Yes, he can be her escort before she asks, he will be delighted! Now sweetheart you go and enjoy yourself, but, you are not allowed to skateboard...no Kemi, you have to be bruise free that’s a direct order! Your grandmother has spoken! Bye, darling.”


“What…” I begin to ask.


“Debs, we need to go!” Jennifer suddenly stands up.


“Go? Where? Why?” Ma fires questions at her.


“Go to get Emmy then to New York, because we need to get him some formal wear for the Cotillion. He’s going to be Gretchen’s escort! I think we will ask Ted to escort Wendy and Blake to take care of Sophia. Yes that would work! Actually, let’s see if we can catch up with Brian and make a proper trip out of this! Bye Miquel, bye Lindsay and Jenny!”


“You hail a cab; I’ll do the calling!” Ma shouts as they leave.


“Well so much for talking to Brian!” I grumble. “Did he seem okay to you?” I turn to Lindsay, who has a sobbing Jenny in her arms. I sit down and stroke her back. “What’s wrong?” I whisper.


“The cotillion.” She tells me as Jenny continues to weep. “Her friends are…”


“Ex-friends! My real friends would let me have this to myself!”


“I know, darling. I know.”


“They have no right to be there! And escorted as well! See Mommy? Kemi is stealing my friends now, too!”


“I think I should take her home. She’s so distraught.” Lindsay tells me and I nod.


After a few minutes of Bernie glaring at me, I decide to leave. As I walk back to the store, I start to feel really annoyed. How dare they?! He’s supposed to be my friend...my best friend! I always knew he’d put her above all others, apart from Gus. But now with fucking Kendi here and the second coming of the most infamous trick to ever walk Liberty Avenue, we are being moved to fuck knows where in the grand scheme of Brian’s life. It’s like we don’t even rank anymore! I was hurting so badly for Jenny, so very badly, but there is nothing I could do just then. But from this point on, I will do everything in my power to help, as there is no way... no way in fucking hell that he is pushing my daughter out of the action; out of their lives! No fucking way! He owes me, owes us, at least that much! And I intend to collect! I feel my phone vibrate and pull it out, it’s him again. Fuck! I have to talk to Lindsay.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

If I Could Turn Back Time...If I Could Find A Way by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - IF I COULD TURN BACK TIME...IF I COULD FIND A WAY


DEBS


“Hey kiddo! Where are you? Go back to the house and start packing. We’re going to pick up Emmy and will meet you there. We’re going to New York.” I explain quickly and nod at Jennifer, who pulls out her phone but looks annoyed.


“Nya, darling. How are you? More importantly what are you doing? Well stop cooking up a storm, pack and get to the airport. We’re going to New York. A couple of days, maybe until the weekend; depends on how much that knife needs to be twisted. I’ll explain when I see you. Not yet, no BAB’ing yet. Love you too.” She takes a deep breath and slowly shakes her head. “Is it bad that I want to turn that little girl over my knee and spank her until she can’t sit down?”


“No, the times I’ve wanted to do that. But what has she done to warrant this reaction from you? You’re normally with words…”


“You mean you haven’t heard about her and Gus’s wardrobe?”


“No, I haven’t. With the boys so busy getting reacquainted, Ted being in Cali and lots of other shit, I’ve been out of the loop. What’s happened?”


As we head to mine in the back of a cab, I fume. No, I don’t fume; I fucking seethe! I knew about the money she had squirrelled away, but the viciousness of this little girl is scary! I have no idea where she gets it from!


“Debs, may I ask you something? It is quite personal.” Jennifer pulls out what I have dumped in my case and starts to fold it properly. “You will only have to use the laundry service to iron them. We’re not going until the evening…”


“Your question.” I prompt.


“Can Michael carry?”


“No, for which I am greatly relieved.” I reply, sitting on the bed. “It’s bad enough with him behaving like a devil child sometimes, but can you imagine him with a kid?”


“And whose kid that would be?” She adds softly and annoyingly, I have to agree with her.


“Actually, that's not true. He was tested when he was born and they said that he could get pregnant, but it would be too dangerous for him to carry to term. So they removed his reproductive ability. He is fully functional as a man, but will never carry.”


“What about Brian?”


“Oh now Kiddo, he was a completely different story. He wasn’t tested. His folks, specifically his dad, refused saying there is no way a son of Jack Kinney needs this testing shit, he’s not a freak of nature.”


“That’s what she called him.” She tells me. “Lindsay. She called Justin a freak of nature with loose morals.”


“This from a woman who stashed way $30K and treats her kids like night and fucking day!”


“But why? This, I don’t understand. Why does she treat Gus so markedly different? He’s a good boy and doesn’t cause her, I mean them, any problems from what I can see.”


“You know the history of Brian and Lindsay, right?” She nods. “Well imagine being a lesbian and pregnant with the Stud of Liberty Avenue’s kid. She was the dog’s bollocks, swanning around like the Queen of Fucking Sheba. Now imagine that the Stud of Liberty Avenue, himself is pregnant. Who would you, in a town full of queens and dykes be more interested in?”


“She’s blaming Gus for Brian stealing her thunder? That’s fucking appalling!”


“You know what, I think that’s the first time I have heard you swear.” I scratch my skull and make a mental note to ask Nya or Kendi to redo my braids at the weekend. “No, it’s not Brian she’s trying to irritate. It’s Mel.”


“Mel? Why Mel?”


“Because Mel fell for her and fell for...well him and then her...hard.”


“Who?”


“Gus. Her loving him, Lindsay could deal with, but it was Mel loving Kemi that tipped her over.” I smile at the memory of the first time she held Kemi. “When Kemi first came home and she saw her, it was love at first sight. Lindsay fully expected to be the first person to hold her, but Mel beat her to it and she absolutely refused to let anyone, except Brian, hold her. In the end, he had to sit behind her to hold his own daughter. Can you imagine the image that presented to Lindsay? He had his arms around both of them; he never did that with Gus and her. Oh how Mel fussed over him like a Mother Hen. When his pregnancy broke the Avenue, Ted was not the only one who made sure Brian was doing okay. And she was so angry when Lindsay and Michael suggested that Lindsay bring up Kemi. If she knew what Jenny and Michael said about Kemi, she would rip their guts out.”


“But I got the impression that Mel and Brian didn’t get on at all before.”


“Again, that was down to Lindsay’s influence. She found him you know…”


“Found who? What?” Jennifer looks confused.


“Brian, when he had the bleed.”


“Bleed? What bleed?”


“He had postpartum internal bleeding. We were in the diner…”


Start of flashback

DINER - 15 YEARS AGO - AS TOLD BY MEL TO DEBS


MEL


That’s the second time he’s tensed up and made that face. And now he is shifting in his seat. I think something is definitely wrong. I adjust Kemi a bit and she, of course, is behaving like the perfect little princess by sleeping through the inane ramblings of Lindsay and Michael. Seriously, leave the man alone already! He does not want to give up his daughter!


“Can you let me out for a minute, Mel?” I nod and slide out. As he heads to the bathroom, I look down at the seat...holy fuck! I grab some napkins and quickly clean that up.


“Won’t be long.” I smile. “Just need…”


“He’s not going to show you his cock, Mel! You’re not his type!” Michael laughs.


And neither are you! I think, but don’t say.


“Thanks for that Michael. Uh...Lindsay, don’t wake her. She’s just gone to sleep.”


“But…”


“No, Lindsay.”


I head to the bathroom and wait for the Bear to come out. I quickly check the other stalls and all bar one is empty. “Brian! Brian! It’s me. Can you open the door?!”


“Yeah!” I sigh in relief as he unlocks the door, but quail when I see that he is deathly white and almost doubled over. “Oh fuck, this hurts! I know the doc said that I would have some cramping, but this feels like someone is stabbing me in the guts! And I pissed myself!”


“No, you didn’t. You’re bleeding.” He rocks backwards as, no doubt, another wave of pain hits him. “Open your shirt!” I order and the firmness of my tone gets instant obedience. He does so and the incision site is bubbled up and bleeding.


“Oh fuck!” I gasp and rip off my jacket. “Hold this over that! Stay awake! Stay awake, do you hear me?!”


“Yeah.” He harnesses everything he has and presses the jacket to his wound....

End of flashback


“We got him to the hospital and they stopped the bleed. But they had to remove his womb, so no more kids for him. He was devastated! He loved being pregnant. So when Mel got preggers and Lindsay, and sometimes Michael, got too much for her, he’d let her hide out in the loft.”


“The loft? His fuckpad?” She looks incredulous.


“But it wasn’t. Once Kemi arrived, it wasn’t. He never tricked there.”


“Wait you said Michael. Why would Michael be involved?”


“The three of them were good friends. Unless, of course Brian did something he didn’t like, then he’d squeal like a nun on her wedding night!”


“And with the arrival of Kemi, Brian started to do what he didn’t like more and more?”


“Exactly.” I grin. “He put Kemi first. Oh don’t get me wrong, he fully supported Gus, but he was with his mothers. But Kemi was his and only his...well now his and Justin’s.”


“When Craig told me that Justin was pregnant, I was horrified. I know, I know. But he was so young and when I went to see him, he looked so devastated. He had fallen in love with the first guy he had sex with and couldn’t remember his name, just how he made him feel.”


“And now they are together, like the Double Ks and Gus…”


“And Nya!” She pipes up.


“I will call on any and every fucking body, because we are going to make sure they are not ripped asunder again!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Home Sweet Home...Part 1 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - HOME SWEET HOME...PART 1


PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - FOUR HOURS LATER


NYA


“Guys, over here!” I yell as I spot them, well Brian and Emmylou first, in the crowd, as they are just so tall!


“Are we all set?” Brian demands. “I need...we need to get out of here.” He jerks his head behind him and I look at Gus, who looks wrung out. “She struck again.”


“I see.” I whisper and feel good about what I have done. “Everyone board please!” I put my hand on Brian’s arm and shake my head. “Kids first!”


Gus and Kendi pass me in silence, with Kendi giving me a worried look. “5, 4, 3, 2…”


“What the fuck are you doing here?!” Gus shouts in surprise, alarming Brian.


“Who’s here?!” Brian demands.


“Hunter, and after some very quick booking, Kemi. And the FunGirl 3.”


Brian’s jaw drops while Justin just gives me a kiss on my nose. “Thank you.”


“What can I say, except that he doesn’t deserve this shit. He’s a good kid. Now come on, let’s go.”


Soon the dark clouds that haunted Gus’s face upon boarding have gone and he looks a bit happier, not all the way there, but definitely happier. When Aunt Jennifer told me what happened in the diner, I knew what had to be done. As the flight progressed, he’s gotten more and more relaxed and has finally convinced Gretchen that Emmy Lou is in fact, gay...now she’s determined to get him a husband!


“Okay people, let’s buckle up. We’re going to be landing soon.” I order.


CAR TO THE FOX-WORTHY RESIDENCE -- AN HOUR LATER


NYA


I am being stared at incredulously by 11 pairs of eyes. “We have the internet...we’re not totally in the boondocks.” I point out. “I told your parents where you were going, but asked them not to tell you.” I tell the FunGirl 3 and their eyes widen further. “It’s only for a couple of days and we come back via New York, but folks have been biting my ear off to meet you. All of you. Anybody that does right by Kemi, well...”


“You’re going to love Aunt Abi.” Kendi is now out of her shocked stupor as we pull up outside the house. “Come on, guys!” She yells as she pulls open the door. “Let’s get the cases first.”


“Seriously, we’re in Alabama as in Alabama?” Gus demands as he gets out.


“Yep, my hometown.” I follow him out and stretch. “Kemi and Gus front and centre for a minute and brace yourselves!”


“Oh, this is going to be great!” Kendi giggles.


I walk up to the door, but don’t even get my foot on the first step before the door is flung open and the blur of Mom, comes flying down the stairs. “Which one?!” She shouts over her shoulder.


“Standing next to the boy!” I shout back.


“Oh my days! Oh my days!” She takes Kemi’s chin gently in her hands. “Absolutely the same, apart from her eyes. Hi Kemi, I’m your Aunt...ooof!” Her sentence is cut off as Kemi hugs her tightly and bursts into tears. “Hush now.”


I take my dad’s hand and lead him gently down the stairs. “You good?”


“I’m good baby, I’m good. Now where they at? First, the boy.”


“Gus, can you come here please?” I order gently and he nervously approaches.


“Bow your head.” I tell him and as my Dad’s hands connect with his face, his eyes widens.


“A handsome man you will be. You have good strong bones.” He laughs heartily. “Relax, son I am not going to hurt you. But someone has, you are so tense. We will talk later just you and me, you hear.”


“Uh okay. Sir, I mean okay, sir!”


“Uncle Earl and Aunt Abi; that’s what you call us. Now give me your arm and lead me back into the house then you can introduce me to everyone else.”


An hour later, everyone has been introduced and we have seven tired teenagers, trying to stay awake and failing.


“Okay, that’s it up you guys go! I am not being sucked into the maw of you guys yawning anymore!” Mom declares. “I will make hot malt chocolate, you guys can have that and then sleep.”


Another hour passes before she comes back in and softly closes the door. She sits next to Dad and stretches her feet over his lap.


“I am not your prop, woman!” He grouses even though he starts to massage her ankles.


“Shut up and rub, old man!” She orders before turning to look at Debs. “Why did you keep quiet?” This clearly takes Debs by surprise and to be honest, I have been curious too. “You say they are both your sons, according to my baby, but you kept quiet. Why?”


“He doesn’t have any friends.” She replies quietly. “Truthfully, he has no friends at all. Well, at all now.”


“I would’ve preferred to have heard it from you and not Kemi.” Brian tells her.


“The irony is I was going to tell you, but I knew what you would do. I kept an eye on his behavior and he was like he was before you got pregnant…”


“Not for the last two months of my pregnancy he wasn’t and now he’s been…”


“Enough. Stop swimming through shit, it’s done.” Dad interrupts calmly. “You can forgive her shielding you from the hurt, correct?” Brian nods and Dad laughs. “Son, I am blind so you need to speak!”


“Fuck! Sorry! Yes, I forgive her.” Brian smiles across at a relieved looking Debs.


“Good. Now, the next thing we need to discuss is Gus. Is he going to live with you?”


“How did…? We need to...I don’t…” Brian stammers.


“We talk as a family. And they are family. As of right now, they are to all intents and purposes my grandchildren. Therefore, I need to know that they are safe and ultimately happy, which he is not. Not by a long shot. So what you going to do about it?”


Silence.


“He’s goldfishing, ain’t he?”


“Yes he is, Dad.”


“This is something that needs to be discussed with his moms and…”


“I bet she’s already made her play from what you say about that little lady, Nya.” Mom grimaces. She’s still not feeling very forgiving.


“I think he should. And I also think that Kendi should too.” Justin asserts, looking at Brian.


“That would mean…”


“Yes Hot Rod; that would mean that.”


“But only for the summer. Give her time to realise what she’s missing and her to realise that she’s not got what she thought.” Mom says, earning a smile from Aunt Jennifer but a confused look from Debs.


“Lindsay will miss Gus, well we hope she will. And that little madam will soon realise that all that glitters is not gold.” Mom explains, but that still doesn’t clear the look. “From what Nya has said, she likes to get Gus in trouble and the like. Well she can’t blame him if he’s not there. She’ll soon find out that there’s a downside to being an only child.”


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


Poor Jenny, she’s just devastated that her friends are being presented and she’s not. Personally, I don’t see what they have done to deserve such an accolade; Jenny is family for heaven sake! Mel comes in with a pile of papers.


“Have you spoken to Gus today?” She asks, putting them down with a sigh.


“No, not yet. What’s that lot in aid of?”


“A mix of cotillion and court cases. I had no idea how much work was involved with the cotillion. It’s…”


“I can look after that, if you want. I know how busy you get.” I offer and sit next to her, starting to sift through the papers. “Which is which?”


“Lindsay!” She swats my hands away. “Stop it. I didn’t say I didn’t want to do it. I had no idea how fascinating it is. I might apply to go on the board for next year.”


“What? Why?” I am stunned.


“Because I like doing the work on it and as a previous chaperone, you get to go to the next one unencumbered.”


“Unen…” I start.


“Yes. A polite way of saying you can pitch up and get hammered. Nya and I have already made plans!” She giggles.


“Oh you have, have you? And where do Jenny and I fit in your plans?”


“Well as long as Jenny behaves and adheres to the rules, she could be presented next year.”


“What I don’t...well we don’t, understand is why Wendy, Sophia and Gretchen are being presented. They’ve only met Kendi and Kemi once. Also they are unrelated. Jenny is…”


Unrelated, as well. Remember?”


“But why are they being presented and I’m not?!” Jenny demands, coming in looking tearful and combative.


“Because they are.” Mel replies simply and starts to sort through her papers.


“What does that mean?!” Jenny demands again.


“It means that they have been good and kind so can be presented, after Jennifer argued their case to the committee and…”


Committee? There’s a committee? Why didn’t you argue Jenny’s case?!”


“Yes Mom, why didn’t you?”


“Argued is the wrong word. And I couldn’t. This was down to Jennifer. And she presented their cases to the committee when spaces become available.”


“But why didn’t you do the same for me, your daughter?!” Jenny demands.


“Because, once again, I couldn’t and besides you don’t deserve to be presented. You barely deserve to be attending as a guest right now.” She replies calmly. “And one more word from you on this subject and you won’t be going at all!”


“But Mel…”


“Either of you!” She says brusquely. “Now have you spoken to Gus, Lindsay?”


“No. He’s most likely still asleep…”


“He’s not. He texted me this morning. Why haven’t you reached out to him? I mean, after yesterday’s unpleasantness and all...”


“He was incredibly rude to Mommy and all because...”


“Stop it, Jenny! I mean it! You have done nothing but bait Gus since the day you could and you, Lindsay, have done nothing but let her. We were supposed to start afresh, but it’s clear to me that you two…”


“Now just a minute, Mel. That’s not fair! You weren’t there yesterday; you don’t know how rude Gus was to me!”


“And he had every right to be upset! You told him that he didn’t need new things despite the fact that Jenny had destroyed his clothes. You dismissed his feelings about her behaviour as inconsequential. Isn’t that what happened?” She glares at me before turning to Jenny. “And you have still to write that letter for him.”


Jenny looks appalled. “I was a little drunk and I didn’t do it deliberately!”


“You weren’t and you did. So that letter will be written. Now I am going to air out his room as it still smells a bit.” She grabs the papers and starts to leave before she pauses. “And just so you two know, I will be organising for Gus to have a lock put on his door. We don’t want any more accidents, do we? And, Jenny, no matter where he lives, this summer, and for however long, you are not getting his room!”


JENNY


I watch her leave feeling more resentful than ever, though I do give Mommy a small smile. When we, as in Mommy and I, first picked this house, I had said specifically that I wanted that room. But lo and behold when we got here, Gus got it! Mommy caved to Mom’s reasoning that he was older. He may be older but I am better and I will get that room, I will!


“Come here, darling.” Mommy opens her and I sniffle as I settle in her arms. “I know it seems unfair right now, but it will work out in the end. Everything will work out. You want to watch some TV?” I nod and she reaches for the remote. I'm not sure how long we were sitting there, but judging by the expression on Mom’s face, it has been too long.


“Have you two been like that since I went upstairs?”


“You say it like we have been doing nothing. Unless you hadn’t noticed, Jenny is very upset about the recent turn of events.”


“As is Gus, but I don’t see you rushing to his aid to give succour and support.”


“A little difficult when he’s in New York!” Mommy points out and I hide my smile.


She’s got you there, Mother Dearest!


“For the second time, he is in Alabama…”


“What?” I sit up and stare at Mom incredulously. “Why is he there?”


“Meeting Nya’s family. They wanted to meet Kemi and she finally caved, well it was the threat of her dad driving down to the Pitts.”


“Meet Kemi…” I echo. “So she’s with him too?” I stare accusingly at her.


“What does her location have to do with you?” She demands coolly.


“I was just asking.” I backtrack quickly.


“Like I said, they wanted to meet Kemi so her trip to Canada was cut short…”


“Poor Sophie, Wendy and Gretchen, they must be so upset.” I say snidely, thinking it serves the traitorous BUBs right.


“They went with him.” Mom tells me. “And will be getting their dresses in New York on the way back home.” My mouth just hangs open in shock. “Kleinfeld to be precise. Seems that Nya has taken quite a shine to the FunGirl 3 and will be buying their dresses etc.”


“Can’t you see she is doing this deliberately?” Mommy objects.


“Oh so now Nya is against her too, is she?” Mom sighs.


“Well, she’s not exactly been friendly towards her, has she?”


“She’s not given her a reason to be.”


“I am here you know. And Mommy is right; she’s been playing favourites.”


“Of course, she is. Such a shame you’ve not made a single attempt to be one of them! Now enough of this. Lindsay, call your son and Jenny, come with me. You are writing that letter now.”


“Yes, Mom.” I reply and get up quickly to follow her to the office. I grab some paper and a pen and start to write.


“No, I have changed my mind!” I jump out of my skin. “Let’s use modern technology. You will do a video apology instead. Won't that be fun?”


My heart sinks. “Yes, Mom.”


“While I go get the camera, you harness those acting skills that you have been using when you feel the need.”


As I watch her leave, I make it my mission to make Gus, Kemi and the FunGirl 3 pay. Kendi, I need, but the rest I don’t!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Home Sweet Home...Part 2 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19 - HOME SWEET HOME...PART 2


FOX-WORTHY RESIDENCE - FRIDAY MORNING


BOXING ROOM


KEMI


He is just so cool! Uncle Earl has been telling us about how he met Aunt Abi. We’re just relaxing today. Well we were going to, until Aunt Nya came down in her exercise gear and said she was going to spar. So Dad suggested that Gus, especially, should go with her, to work out his frustrations.


I lead Uncle Earl to the side of the ring and he gets comfortable. “Okay baby, you ready?” He grins and leans across to us. “Watch this.”


“Yes, Dad.” She replies and I watch Papa get in the ring with a full body protector, headgear and gumshield.


“Put it on and everyone be quiet!” He orders and Aunt Nya pulls what I thought was a headband, but is a blindfold, over her eyes. She’s not serious?! I look across at Dad and he looks as stunned as we do. But Grandmom Jennifer puts her hand in his arm and whispers to him and he relaxes a bit.


“Okay, go...roundhouse!” Uncle Earl calls out and she kicks Papa really hard, but he barely moves. For the next twenty minutes, we watch in awe as she punches and kicks Papa under Uncle Earl’s instruction and never misses. No matter where he moves in the ring, she finds him. She may not connect hard, but she does connect.


“Okay, swap!”


“Wait what do you mean swap?” I gasp. “Papa’s not going to do that, is he?!” I look across at Dad and he looks as worried as I feel.


“Of course, he is! Who do you think taught him?”


“Aunt Nya?” I hedge.


“Yes and who do you think taught her?”


“You did?” I say and he nods.


“Taught her to box and fight safe, so she never goes through what I did.”


“Which was?” Dad asks.


“Detached retina, both eyes, left it and there you go. Always make sure you go to the doctors no matter how trivial you think the problem is, always. You hear?”


“Yes, Uncle Earl” We all chorus.


“So you boxed before and got hurt. How long ago was that?”


“Abi, how old is Nya now?”


“34, you old coot!” She shouts back, laughing.


“So that would make it 37 years ago.”


“36 actually.” Nya corrects him before putting in her gumshield. We are stunned into silence.


“Wait a second, are you saying you have never seen Nya?” Gretchen looks like she’s going to cry.


“Nope. But I know she’s a beautiful girl; she takes after her mother.”


“Oh she is beautiful and kind!” Gretchen sniffs.


“But you taught her how to box.” Aunty Emmy gasps.


“Just cos I can’t see, doesn’t mean I don’t remember how to do things. Now hush, let them spar…upper cut to the ribs!”


BRIAN


Jesus, fuck! He looks vicious and hot...so fucking hot! I shift a bit in my seat and try not to think about that one bead of sweat I can see making its way down his back or how his smell...in a very good way...is making my mouth water.


“So how long has he been boxing?” I ask Abi.


“She started to train him when they first met, so when he was 17. Obviously they stopped when he found out his was pregnant and…”


“That was how far into it?”


“Seven months. He was as flat as pancake!” Abi grouses. “What? What’s that look for?”


“He never said.” I say softly, watching his butt bounce as he lands yet another punch.


“What, Brian?” Jennifer touches my arm gently.


“He found out he was pregnant the same time as I did.” I grin. “God, he looks so hot!” I mutter.


“Aunt and Mother in earshot!” Abi teases before grinning. “They’ll be about another 15 minutes, we’ll keep the kids occupied. Nya, can give them a session or something. In the meantime…”


“Can you make it 10 minutes tops?!” I call back as I make my way upstairs and she nods.


MEL’S OFFICE - SAME TIME


MEL


I never thought I would see the day when I am happy to be at work dealing with a chauvinistic asshole, mainly because it means I can kick some fucking ass and take out some angst.


Lindsay and I seriously need to sit down and talk, alone, about Jenny’s recent attitude. Yes, she was a bit like this in Toronto, but only really when it was Kemi getting something. But now, she’s also fixating on what Gus gets. In short, she has become a bully and I am ashamed to have to finally admit that.


I think back to when she was born. There was no jealousy of her arrival by Gus; he just accepted that he had another sister and she lived with us. She basked in the attention that Gus lavished on her, but then she became aware of Kemi and her attachment to Gus. So Lindsay lavished more attention on her to make up for it. But there was nothing to make up for!


And with Lindsay being both her enabler and cheerleader, this is going to be a difficult conversation to be had! Along with what the hell she planned to do with that money she had squirrelled away. She has yet to answer that question, despite me asking twice. ‘You said you wanted to draw a line under it’ she simpered...But not without a fucking explanation, I don’t!


I am brought out of my trip down memory lane by my phone ringing and it’s an excitable, Gus.


“Slow down, I can’t understand what you are saying!” I laugh. “Right boxing and martial arts got it, blindfolded?...Why are you blindfolded? Oh she was blindfolded and Papa, oh they both did? Wow! Hmm, I’m not sure about that. I’m definitely saying no before the cotillion, a shiner does not go with a tuxedo. What do you mean what’s a shiner? It’s a black eye, you doofus! I am glad you called actual...oh, she didn’t? I see. Well that makes this conversation all the more pertinent. We need to speak with you, your Dad and Papa about where you are going to live over the summer. Oh okay, no don’t tell me now; tell us together that way there can’t be any complaining. Actually, is Nya or Jennifer able to talk to me for a minute? Thanks.” I can’t help but laugh at the fury vs pride that would be on the faces of Lindsay vs Brian if he pitched up with a black eye! “Oh hi Jennifer, look can you...ah okay, they’ve only just watched, got it. Thanks Jennifer...oh alright Jen. Bye.”


I shake my head and sigh. “Hi Lindsay, how is your day going? Oh great, Mine was going fine, have a bitch of a case to deal with. Look, I’ve got to go soon but before I do, can you let me know this evening why the fuck you didn’t call Gus when I asked you to?!”


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S BATHROOM


BRIAN


”You are absolutely filthy! All covered in sweat and grime...what are you?”


“Ab-absolutel-lutely filth-filthy.” He pants, pressing back against my fingers but I keep moving them back. “Hot Rod...please!” He looks over his shoulder at me, his eyes glittering like the rippling sea.


“What Spitfire, what do you want?” I husk in his ear and lick his sweaty neck. “Aren’t you tired though? After all that sparring?”


“Will never be! Never too tired for this…” He groans, whirling round and dragging my head down for a soul shattering kiss. As he tongue fucks me, he pushes me back into the shower, the cold tile has me squirming. “No...never!” He growls before sliding down planting sucking kisses and nibbles on his way to...my knees! Wait my knees?! “Trust me.” He grins up at me before encouraging me to face the wall the coldness of the tile is not a good feeling! And I gasp my objection. “It will heat up.” He smirks when I look down at him.


“You know this is not quite how I…” When the warmth of his mouth connects with the back of my knee, I blink rapidly as I feel it all the way to the base of my spine. “Well I’ll be...oh!” I gasp as he does it again this time nibbling at the delicate skin.


“Told you it would be good.” He nips and sucks all the way up my thighs and I start to grind my hips. He holds me still and sucks gently on the joint between my butt cheek and thigh. I almost collapse as the pleasure ripples through me. “Spitfire, stop or I’m going to explode from this alone, w-want to be inside you.”


“Then let me in.” He purrs, mouthing the base of my spine. I move back and he slides in front of me, handing me the condom at the same time. “Told you the tiles would heat up.” He giggles and pushes me slightly back with his delicious butt. I cut off his giggles by stroking his balls. “H-hurry!” He stammers, widening his legs and reaching back to work my cock while I fumble with the condom.


“Not a good time to have butter fingers!” I grumble, but finally manage to get it open. Quickly, I sheath myself and slide into his heat. “Oh yeah!” I groan into his hair and start to move. “God, you feel so good!”


“Don’t stop!” He presses back to meet my thrusts and I grab his hands and pin them to the wall and start to move quicker. He meets every single thrust with gusto and a little squeal or gasp of pleasure.


“When?!” I demand, watching his body answer my question as the goosebumps skitter across his body and he starts to arch and thrash his head.


“Oh fiddle fuck! Fuck fiddle fuck!” He chants...then stiffens and clamps down hard and sprays the wall like a fountain.


“Jesus!” I yelp as my hips move of their own volition and I empty into the condom. Two minutes later, we are still joined but our breathing starts to slow. “I think we need to have a shower...or we can shuffle to bed and shower after a nap.”


“After hearing that, you really need to shower first! Oh, and next time, shut the door and then fuck!” Debs calls out, laughing.


He lifts his head tiredly. “Your fault.” He mutters.


“No, yours.” I groan as I withdraw. “Shouldn’t look so sexy. Now move and let me set the shower.”


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - FRIDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


For the last couple of days, I have avoided his calls but today he called the store. I tried to explain that I don’t have the money yet. I can get it, but he has to be patient. No patience and not my problem, we have a deal, stick to it or else!


I tried to call Brian, but Baby Ass answered and cut me off before I finished my sentence. When I called back, it went straight to voicemail. I was going to call Ma, but then remember that she’s with Snooty Ass too. Even if I could get the money off of her, she is going to want to know what I want $3500 for. I mean, I have the money but I am in the middle of a bidding war and want to use that as a cushion.


I look at my phone with dread as it rings, but it’s Lindsay. I put her on speaker and pick up my comic. “Hey Lindsay, how are you?”


“Not great to be honest. Jenny is being excluded again and it has hit her really hard.”


“What do you mean? Are you talking about this dance? Are they saying she can’t go?”


“Yes, it’s the dance but they’re not saying she can’t go. It’s just that her friends from the BBQ are coming and…”


“That’s good, isn’t it? It’ll be company for her.”


“Not exactly, since they are being presented. As in they are going there on the same level as Kemi and Kendi; Jenny isn’t.”


“Why not?!” I am instantly furious.


“Because she’s a guest and so am I. Now I don’t mind for myself, but Jenny deserves a chance.”


“Of course, she does!” I exclaim. “Have you tried to speak to Brian? Maybe he has some pull.”


“He’s chaperoning Gus and Justin is going to be chaperoning Hunter.”


“When are you next seeing Brian and their other father?” I demand.


“On Sunday when they are back from New York.”


“Who’s they?”


“Gus, Hunter, the Double Ks and the FunGirl 3.” She drips sarcasm.


“The Fun…”


“Her friends from Canada. They have taken quite a shine to Emmett.”


“Okay, let me know the time and location and I will be there to fight in Jenny’s corner. Actually, I am glad you called. I need to talk to you about investing in my store, primarily the collectibles.”


“Investing in them? Why on earth would I do that? I have much better things to spend my money on!”


“This is going to be quite a nest egg. And since I don’t have children, I need to leave it to someone who would appreciate it. Especially the value of the…”


“If they are so valuable, why not just sell them and get whatever money you require?” She asks and I almost choke on my cola!


“There is no if, they are valuable but they will increase in value the longer I, I mean they, are kept. Maybe you can ask Brian for money to invest in Jenny’s future. For who else would I leave it to?”


“Brian is not doing that and Mel is enforcing it.” Her voice is laced with bitterness.


“What do you mean?”


“Nothing. Never mind, let’s just say that all trust is gone at the moment and that’s thanks to the interference of Nya.”


“Nya? I don’t understand.” I frown at my phone.


“Like I said, never mind. Thank you for being Jenny’s father figure in this, since Brian seems to have abandoned his post. Look I have to go. I will see you on Sunday about one and here.”


As she hangs up, I sit back in my chair and start to read. I get so immersed that I almost hit the ceiling when my phone rings again.


“What did you forget, Lindsay?”


“I didn’t.”  A gruff voice I know all too well answers. “When will you get the money?”


“Soon Reed. Soon. You have to give me more time. You…”


“No, I don’t!” He snaps. “Get it by Monday or I tell everyone that you wanted to roofie Kinney and that you paid me to inseminate that dyke, Mel with your sperm instead of what they paid for! You’re lucky I am not charging you interest for late payment!” He snaps and hangs up.


Fuckity fuck fuck!


REED RESIDENCE


HUDSON


I look across at my brother in annoyance. Yes, I supplied the drugs to Novotny when I was tweaked out. But now that I am clean, I see it for what it could’ve been and am sickened by him and myself, and it gets worse as each year passes. He smirks as he plays with his phone.


“Oh stop being precious!” Mason snorts. “I will stop eventually! But having a ready made cash machine is so much fun! You’re lucky I ain’t tapping you for money, too. Be grateful I just got you to open the bank account.”


“Mason…” I begin for the umpteenth time on this subject. “He believes that he is the father of that child…”


He shrugs. “Not my problem, little brother! Not my fault that he didn’t have the brains to work out exactly where I worked in the clinic! But like they say, stupidity reaps its own rewards.” He gets up and puts his phone in his pocket. “I’ll see you later...going to talk to The Doc.”


As he heads out, I shake my head and sigh again. And my mind is made up...no matter what the cost is to myself, this stops! 


CAR BACK TO MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SUNDAY MORNING


GUS


I have had an excellent time these last few days. The FunGirl 3 are just awesome, seriously awesome and so innocent! We were still downstairs when Papa went up and we heard this squeak/squeal thing and Aunt Emmy laughed. Then when Gretch asked what the noise was and you could’ve heard a pin drop. When we all looked at each other trying to figure out who should answer the question, Grandma went upstairs real quick! As for New York, normally I don’t like shopping, especially with girls, but we had a great time. Even in Kleinfeld, we took loads of pictures and have all exchanged numbers. Tobias met us over there and evened out the numbers of males. I couldn’t believe it when we went to dinner on Saturday night and Hunter was in charge. We were allowed to stay out until ten! But now, I am on my way home. And I am scared stiff about how happy some people are going to be about my decision.


LOUNGE - AN HOUR LATER


JENNY


I have been watching the drive for his arrival. When the big SUV pulls up, I am surprised. But when everyone but the FunGirl 3 pile out, I am astonished. “Mommy, why are they all here?” I call out.


“Why are all who here?” She asks as she comes to the window. “I don’t know darling, but I’m sure it’s nothing to worry about.”


When he gets out and looks nervous, I am pleased. I like keeping him on edge. But I am less than pleased, when Mom almost runs to the door to let him in. She never does that for me!


“Let me check you over!” She orders and I can’t understand why.


“Mel, for goodness sake…” Mommy huffs. “He just went to Alabama and New York, not Iraq and Afghanistan! Gus, did you have a good time? You don’t seem to have bought much.”


“Momma! You put the kibosh on any boxing within minutes of me suggesting it, so there are no bruises that you need worry about!” He laughs, ignoring Mommy as if she didn’t just speak.


“Hey, Mel!” Uncle Brian comes in hand-in-hand with Uncle Justin. I suppose I should call him for now, but Uncle Michael does not look happy.


“Kobosh? What’s that mean?” He asks.


“Kibosh not kobosh. It means to stop something from happening.” Kemi replies.


“So did you and my friends have a good time on your jaunt around the Deep South and East Coast?” I ask, sitting down and fixing my skirt the way I have seen Mommy do. There’s silence, so they are feeling guilty about leaving me out...good!


“Yes we did, thanks!” Kendi replies and I gasp then look at Mommy. She looks as surprised as me. “It’s amazing how much fun can be had when there is not a disturbing, vindictive bully about. Speaking of which, how were your last few days?”


I blink, quite unsure as to what to say. “I uh…”


“I can’t wait for the cotillion…”


“I am glad you brought that up, Kendi. I am a bit concerned over what I have been hearing about this presenting thing.” Uncle Michael interrupts.


“Oh this should be good. And what is that exactly?” Grandma asks.


“That Jenny is not being treated the same as Kemi, Kendi and her friends. Can someone explain why that is happening? Also, Brian can you explain to me why you have changed the way you treat her so swiftly?”


“And since when is how Jenny is being treated any of your business?! You are not her father…” Grandma demands.


“I know that! But I noticed that since Kendi…”


“It has nothing to do with Kendi, but everything to do with Jenny and her behaviour.” Aunt Jennifer cuts his staunch defence off. “She, since they returned to the USA, has done nothing but carp, whine and mouth off, constantly trying to get Gus into trouble. And her behaviour at the BBQ was the last straw for her friends. Now until you have some tangible and genetic reason to be in this conversation, I suggest you be quiet, Miquel.”


“My name is Michael!” He retorts sharply.


“And I still don’t care.” She replies, waving him away.


“Excuse me, Aunt Jennifer, but I don’t think what you said about me was…”


“Do you still want to go the cotillion?”


“Of course I do, Aunt Jennifer!” I exclaim.


“Then do not speak for the rest of the time we are here. Your Mom may say you can still attend, but at the end of the day, the final decision rests with me. Do you understand?”


I swallow hard and nod.


“Okay. So let’s just get this done.” Mom sighs. “Gus, have you made up your mind as to where you want to live?”


“Mel, as I said when you first told me about this, we are his parents and where he stays is down to us, not him. But having given it…” Mommy starts but Uncle Brian interrupts.


“Gus, Kendi and Spitfire are moving in with Kemi and me at Britin, as of tonight. We are here to get his other essential things and then leave you three to it.”


Yes! I have done it!


“So what about Jenny? She will obviously be getting a room at Britin for when she visits. That’s only fair, isn’t it?” Uncle Michael is standing up for me again.  Thank fuck someone is!


“And where do you propose to put their rooms when they visit here?” Grandma asks. What the fuck is she talking about?


“Pardon me? What you just said makes no sense. Why would they have rooms here? They don’t live here.”


“And so the same goes for Jenny.” She replies.


“But Britin…” I begin.


“Last warning!” Aunt Jennifer snaps and I go quiet...but I am seething!


“Sonny Boy…” Uncle Brian stands up. “...go with Nya and get what you need and we will see you in the car. Mel, let’s speak tomorrow when everyone who needs to know about this is listening, okay?”


“Okay, call Lindsay and I tomorrow night and we will firm up things.”


“Wait a minute! All four of you are going to be living together?” Uncle Michael exclaims. He can really be dumb sometimes.


“Math was never your strong point, was it?” Uncle Emmett snarks, rolling his eyes. “Five of them. Now come along, we have dinner to order!” He shepherds everyone out until it is just me, my Moms and Uncle Michael.


“May I speak now?” I begin and Mommy nods. “I felt really picked on by Aunt Jennifer. Yes I made a mistake at the BBQ, but have done nothing else to warrant that.”


Mom snorts. “And this is why you made the video apology...nothing else to warrant that indeed!” She stands up and goes upstairs.


It takes him a fucking hour to get his essentials and leave. I smile inside as I plan what to do with his room. Mommy has ordered pizza and Uncle Michael is staying to eat with us, although he seems really upset about something.


“Jenny, you need to collect your plate from earlier and bring it down.” Mom orders me and I sigh inside then head upstairs to my soon to be ex room. I grab the plate and am about to go back down, when I spot it. A lock. A keypad lock. On his fucking door! I rush downstairs to demand an explanation.


“Spotted the lock, I suppose.” Mom looks at me hard. “As I’ve said before, you are not getting that room nor are you getting in that room. Now sit down and eat and then you can load the dishwasher.”


“Load the...but it’s Sunday! Gus does it on…”


“Gus will do his chores at Britin; you will do all the chores here. It’s just you now, remember?” She replies and takes a bite of her pizza.


“Mommy…”


“Jenny…” Mom cuts me off. “You argued the case for him to be allowed to stay with his father. You called it a chance for them to bond...well congratulations, you win!”


As I force down my pizza I think to myself, never has the sweet taste of fucking victory tasted so fucking bitter.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

She Speaks but Doesn't Listen...and He Mouths Off by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20 - SHE SPEAKS BUT DOESN’T LISTEN...AND HE MOUTHS OFF


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - FRIDAY EVENING


KITCHEN


JENNY


I am so fucking bored! I put my mug in the sink, but then Mom clears her throat behind me. So with a deep sigh, I rinse it out.


“What are you up to tomorrow?” She asks.


As if you care!


“Nothing much. I have nobody to do it with anyway.”


She sighs. “Jenny, has it occurred to you that now that there has been a slight cooling off period, an apology might go some way to repairing the cracks in your relationships?”


“Don’t tell me, tell them! They haven’t called me!” I whine and then frown at the look of astonishment on her face. “What? They haven’t.”


“Seriously, this is your thought process over your actions over the last few months?”


“Months?” I gasp. “Mom, can we sit down and you actually listen to my point of view?”


“Yes. Where do you want to have this conversation?”


“Wait, shouldn’t we wait for Mommy?”


“No, it’s just going to be us having this talk. Besides, she’s out this evening. Shall we go to your lounge?”


LOUNGE


MEL


I watch carefully as she gets herself comfortable a-la-Lindsay when she’s trying to placate, justify and bamboozle. She look expectantly at me and I nod for her to proceed.


“When we, I mean you and Mommy, decided to uproot us back here, you never took into consideration how lonely it would be for me…”


“Lonely?”


“Yes, I have nobody. In Canada, I had friends and…”


“They listened to you and had your back?”


“Yes!” She declares, mistaking my comment for support.


“But did you have theirs? Was it friendly to call Wendy a BUB?” I ask, but she waves away the question. “I want an answer. Was it friendly to do that for months?”


“I was only joking!”


“It’s not funny when you’re the only one in it. And then, of course, you telling them that they all were the last time they were here, not clever.”


“I was upset.” She grinds out.


“How would you have felt if they said that about and to you?”


“They wouldn’t do that!” She declares smugly.


“Exactly. So why was it okay for you to do so?”


“Like I said, I was upset.”


“About what?”


“They didn’t come back with me as they should’ve done! I still can’t believe that they did that!”


“But they didn’t do anything. Why should they have had to curtail their evening because of your stupidity and recklessness? Your Mommy wanted them to all go home, but I said no. She was as unhappy as you were. We are not the selective Musketeers. It is either all for one and one for all, all the time, or everyone for themselves all the time. You can’t have it both ways.”


She opens and then closes her mouth before having her lightbulb moment. “You and Gus conspired against me with regards to Uncle Brian.” I can hear the triumphalism in her voice.


“How so?”


“You stopped him from buying me stuff. Why did things have to change and so quickly?”


“You can still get stuff, but not immediately as we don’t have access to the funds he does. And as for why it changed, you know why. He got his rights back and we promised Gus that as your parents, we wouldn’t go to Brian for things we should be paying for.”


“That’s my point! Gus, Kemi and Kendi ask and get, so why do I have to wait now? I am used to getting my own...I mean things I wan...I mean…” She trails off, scowling at the sardonic look I know is on my face.


“It’s not funny!” She grumbles.


“Oh yes, it is! Besides they don’t ask and get...they earn what they want. Despite them all growing up apart, well mostly for Gus and Kemi, their fathers instilled the same values. Work for what you want, don’t expect. Okay, so tell me a couple of things: why did you ask your Mommy and not me for the Chloe trainers? And why do you call her Mommy and not Momma in the reverse of what Gus does?”


“Does it matter?” She sighs dismissively.


“Yes, especially when you say it to infantilize yourself. Which...no let me finish, you do. You have a particular tone you use with me and Mommy. With me, you whine and complain but with her you speak softly and sweetly, almost like a baby tone. But woe betide anybody that gets between you and what you feel, rightly or wrongly, is what you are due. Then, you suddenly become a bossy brat with a big mouth and no filter.” Said mouth opens in surprise. “So why do you think you needed $385 trainers and what are your thoughts on your trust fund?”


She sits up straighter. “Regarding the trainers, I think that was particularly hurtful and a total over-punishment!”


“You made the choice to have them displayed in your bedroom and not use them for their proper purpose. Every fashionista wears what they buy. And no, you didn’t deserve the money from the sale of them. Nobody should profit from a lie.”


“It wasn’t a lie!” She objects, sounding just like Lindsay.


“Did either of you actually say to Uncle Brian that you wanted a pair of Chloe trainers?”


“No.”


“Then you lied by omission. Still a lie. Which I am glad Gus told him about.”


“Gus told him!” She spits. “What for?”


“He was protecting his father from hurt. You and Mommy lied to him and you know he hates people lying to him.” She just stares at me. “And you are not going to pay back Gus for that; he did the right thing.”


“Speaking of rights, why were they given back?”


“Not that it’s any of your business, but because that is what they both wanted.” I reply.


“Who’s both?”


“Gus and his father. It wasn’t fair to be back in the States and for him to be used as a walking wallet.”


“Speaking of money...my trust fund. I…”


“Did you know about it before your Mommy mentioned it?”


She pauses. “No, but the fact remains that when I was told about it, it should not have been taken away from me.”


“You do realise that it wasn’t actually yours? You were never going to see that money.”


“Of course, I was!” She declares.


“How do you know?”


“Because Mommy and I are cut from the same cloth. She would’ve told me.”


“Yet, you didn’t know. Besides, you caused the damage to Gus’s things so it was just and fair that your money should be used to replace it.” She shakes her head, but says nothing. “So back to the trainers, why not me?”


“Mommy was the only one available.” She retorts.


“And there’s the tone. You mean that Mommy would’ve, and did, say yes and I wouldn’t have. “


She huffs angrily and folds her arms. “Why do you treat me and Gus differently?”


“I don’t; I treat you both the same. I just treat him as the older child, which he is. Which means he gets different things to you because of that and only that. Do you know that you and Gus get the same amount of allowance?”


“No, we don’t! He gets money from Uncle Brian!”


“I meant from us. It was at Gus’s insistence because he gets that extra money from his father.” This revelation does nothing to soften her sour countenance.


“But Uncle Brian is my uncle and I was promised that this would not change!”


“And he is still your uncle, which has not changed and you were never promised anything of the sort. What has changed is what he will do for you from now on, and that is nothing, as he is not your father. He is Gus’s father, Kemi’s father and Kendi’s father...not yours.”


“Why didn’t he want to be my dad?” She demands.


“He couldn’t be your dad. It wasn’t a matter of not wanting to, he couldn’t.” I tell her softly.


“Mommy said that when she told him it would be you carrying he said no...why?”


I raise my eyebrows and make a mental note to speak to Lindsay about that. Okay she doesn’t know that Brian can’t have children anymore, but she still should not have told Jenny that.


“No, that was not the case. She should not have said that to…”


“She didn’t. I heard her saying it to someone...I can’t remember who, but we both heard her say it.” She gives me the look she’s picked up from her Uncle Michael when he wants to impart some gossip but wants you to beg him for it. But I am not going to bite. “Mom, we both heard her say it…”


“Like I said, what she said was incorrect. So is there any other points of view that I can refute?”


“Refute?” She echoes.


“Yes, you maintain that this is everyone’s fault but yours. Except the common denominator in every slight, hurt and injury, is either you yourself, or something you have done to someone else and it has backfired on you. Case in point...New York.”


“Now that was totally Aunt Nya’s fault!” She exclaims. “She didn’t have to call you!”


I am so bewildered by her inability... no unwillingness to see she is at fault here that I am tempted to have her genetically tested to see if she carries any Novotny genes! “And what would you have her do? Allow you to continue to try and ruin the trip for everyone? You admitted that you behaved badly because you immediately tried to apologise. For once, you even pissed off your Mommy.”


“I still haven’t got my lipstick back!” She pouts.


“And you won’t because I am using it.”


“Oh for fuck sake!” She explodes and I have the reaction neither of us were expecting. I burst out laughing. “Why is this so fucking funny to you?!”


“Jenny!” I stop laughing and stand up quickly. So quickly in fact that she shrinks back into the sofa. “I am no longer amused!”


“You know what keep the fucking lipstick! I am going to my room!” She screams at me.


“No, you are not!” I snap. “You are going to stand in the corner, facing the wall for 12 minutes and you are going to do it now!”


“Wha…” She stammers.


“You want to behave like a child, then I will treat you like one. Needless to say, you won’t be having your tablet or your phone...which is just as well since you have no friends according to you! Now move it!”


“But…”


“I said now!”


JENNY’S ROOM - AN HOUR LATER


JENNY


I have never been so humiliated in my life! Mom conveniently neglected to mention that Aunt Jennifer was coming round with Aunt Nya for a cotillion meeting. But because of her overreaction, I spent 20 minutes in the corner whilst they had their meeting. I am sure that they deliberately exaggerated everything they would be doing to bring me to heel. Well they can fuck off! I don’t care! I am going to the cotillion because Mommy will make them take me and I shall be presented! And if I am not, then nobody will be!


TED AND BLAKE’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


BLAKE


“Say that again?!” I demand while looking at him with horror.


“I know. I have no defence. Except that I was tweaked out at the time.” He says quietly.


“But Hudson...what I, I mean we, don’t understand, what trick did he want to play on Brian?”


“I can’t quite remember, but the next thing I hear is Mason was cold cocked and knocked on his ass by some blonde twink after he refused to drink the drink...” He sighs sadly. “He hit him really hard and that’s where it started. It’s still my fault though.”


“What started? And yes, it’s your fault. But what started?!” Emmy demands.


“His addiction to Vicodin.”


“Whose addiction to Vicodin?!” Emmy snarls and almost stands up, but Ted pushes him back down again.


“Mason’s. He got hit so hard that it broke his jaw, so he had to take painkillers and he quickly got hooked. But then he swapped to Crystal, and that was that. He’s been relapsing ever since. I shouldn’t have arranged to meet him there, I shouldn’t have left it with him.”


“Left what with him?” I growl.


“The GHB. I should’ve taken it with me when I went out for a smoke. But I gave it to him and when I came back, he said he’d done it.”


“Who’d done it? What are you talking the fuck about?!” Emmy starts to pace.


“Wait, let me finish. After that I got myself cleaned up and met you, Blake, I took your advice and confessed my sins to my brother. Although he was pissed, he seemed fine. But then a couple of years later, he said that Novotny approached him thinking he was me, to do him another favour but he didn’t say what at the time. He made me open a bank account for him, saying he would go to the police with the roofie idea so I did and that’s all I did I swear!” He looks pleadingly at us and Ted nods for him to continue. “For years, I didn’t bother about it, thinking it was over. But it wasn’t until he heard they were coming back that he ramped it up…”


“Who were coming back? Ramped what the fuck up?!” Ted bristles.


“The dykes and the kids were coming back. And he put it in his drink.”


“WILL YOU SPEAK IN FUCKING ENGLISH?!” Emmy bellows.


“Novotny put the GHB in Brian’s drink. And for the last five years, my brother has been pretending to him that he is the father of Melanie Marcus’s child.”


“What?!” I whisper stunned.


He swallows hard. “He has been pretending that he swapped the samples, but he didn’t. He was only the janitor in the facility, with access to nothing.”


“He was going to…” Emmy goes pale and dashes to the bathroom.


“No! Put it in his drink yes, but we were to get him home and, well you know how GHB makes you get?”


“Horny... very horny.” I reply sighing.


“So he would’ve finally gotten what he wanted and Brian would be none the wiser.” Ted growls.


“Why the hell have you come to us now with this? Why not before?!” I bellow.


“Because Mason OD’d Wednesday night.” Their faces fall. “He’s in an induced coma, so I decided to come clean and take him away from here…”


“No, you fucking don’t!” Ted barks.


“Why not, Teddy?” Emmy is looking a little better.


“It’s time we sorted out that nasty little disease once and for all!”


“Teddy, what are you thinking?!” I demand, hoping it’s what I’m thinking.


“The account is in your name and he doesn’t know you’re a twin, right?”


“Yes and no.” He replies and then realisation begins to dawn. “You want me to…”


“Yes, I want you to get in touch with Michael and keep, what did you say?Ramping it up, yes keep ramping it up until that little shitkicker breaks...I want him crumbled to fucking dust!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Karma-Karma-Chameleon and Reading the Fine Print by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21 - KARMA-KARMA-CHAMELEON AND READING THE FINE PRINT


TED AND BLAKE’S HOUSE - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


TED


Ems ended up staying last night. We’re all just staring at each other unable comprehend how mendacious and stupid Michael was...and still is, if we’re being completely honest.


“So now what?” Ems, as usual, can’t stand silence.


“We find someone that can beat Michael to a bloody pulp?” Blake asks hopefully, which at least makes us laugh and smile a bit. “But seriously, we need to get Mason away from Pittsburgh.” He reaches for his phone and starts to flick through it. “Hang on a second, I think I might have someone who can help.”


An hour later, there is a knocking on the door and a very wary and tired looking Hudson steps inside.


“How’s he doing?” Blake asks kindly as he hands him some coffee.


“Waking up intermittently, but his vitals are good.”


“Great. Now look, I know a facility that has a bed. He can go there…” He pats Hudson’s hand as he gapes at him. “...we’ve been there and we’ve done that. It’s a private facility though. Do you have access to the account, as in do you have a card for it?”


“No, he has it. It was just in my name.”


“Shit!” Blake sighs.


“We are going to need a little bit of help. And I know just the person! Hold on!” Ems declares and gets up to rifle through his bag to pull out his phone. “Nya sweetie! Listen…” I leap at him but he moves quickly out of my reach. “...hang on, sweetie.” He glares at me. “I am not going to tell her anything about last night, Teddy! I am not stupid…!”


“But you haven’t put me on mute, so what happened last night?” Nya’s voice floats from his phone.


He looks suitably embarrassed and hands me his phone. “Nya, it’s Ted. Look, we can’t tell you anything right now, but I promise to tell you later, when all the dust settles. Is that good enough? I have a friend with an accounting problem in that his brother has access and he’s afraid he will drain the account. Is there anything...no it’s nothing to do with the kids. Please Nya, can you let me tell you after? Thank you.” I heave a sigh of relief. “She wants to talk to you.” I tell Hudson.


Half an hour later, he has full access to the account and we are all gaping at the screen. Yes, we knew he had paid him but not that much! And where was he getting the money from?


“First things first, get the facility money paid. At least, that’s going to do something good.” I sigh, but perk up slightly at the thought of the next stage of my plan. “Then empty it bar $1 and then the fun really starts!”


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - 20 MINUTES LATER


OFFICE


NYA


So the boys are up to something, are they? I shall be a good little ferret and wait for Ted to tell. But in the meantime, I think a little bit of investigating is called for. Yes, we found out about the money to Reed, but there is something deeply unpleasant and nefarious about that Michael Novotny. What he said about Kemi, notwithstanding, should’ve had him being tube fed for life! I take a calming breath and centre myself… need to be calm, I do my best work when I am calm.


Opening my laptop and humming the tune Heigh-Ho from Snow White, I start to dig-dig-dig-dig-dig into his financial life and find an interesting email. Looks like we didn’t have to do anything to him after all! But I am so glad that we did! He had a personal line of credit that we messed with but the business one... oh it is going to be so much fun to hear him scream about that!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SUNDAY MORNING


JENNY’S ROOM


LINDSAY


As much as I love my daughter and I do, she has to learn to curb her tongue and pick her battles. She rationalises her outburst, saying that she’s frustrated by the unfairness of a situation, which I understand. But be strategic! It worked with Brian for years until Nya interfered!


“But Mommy...I was so humiliated!”


“I know darling, but swearing and shouting at your Mom alone is one thing. Swearing at her under your breath just loud enough for her to hear this morning was very foolish and I won’t have you do that. You were very lucky that I wasn’t there last night…”


“What? Why?!” She gasps affronted and for the first time, her tone is sharp and I don’t like it one bit.


“Jenny, do not take your frustrations out on me. You caused yourself to be grounded for the next three days. You’re lucky I managed to persuade her to give you the tablet back. At least, you can watch movies up here.”


She flings herself backwards onto the bed and tears slide down her face. “I’m sorry Mommy, but not one of them has contacted me…”


“Darling, this is because they haven’t done anything wrong and you know that. Well at least, if you are being honest with yourself. There is an old English proverb that is particularly apt at this point, want to hear it?” She nods her head and accepts the tissue to wipe her face. “You catch more flies with honey than you do with vinegar.” I am unsurprised when she looks confused. “What that means is that you have more chance of getting what you want by being nice than you do if you are being nasty.”


“I’m not being nasty.” She objects, crossing her arms hard and pouting.


“It’s not your opinion that matters.” I tell her firmly and get up. “Think about what I have said. I’ll see you later.” As I shut the door, I hear that familiar muffled scream of frustration. But do I hear it differently now? Sighing, I head to our bedroom and lie down, and I think back to the conversation we had with Gus....


Start of flashback

MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - A WEEK AGO MONDAY EVENING


OFFICE



“But Mel…” I begin again. “The lock is a bit much, don’t you think? Especially as you went behind my back to get Nya to bring it.”


“For the second time, I did not get Nya to bring it. Gus explained to me why the lock was present and he will explain it to you when they call us, now…” She pauses. “...I thought I heard something...Jenny, is that you?”


The door opens and she steps inside. “Have they called yet?” She takes a seat nearest me.


“No, not yet…”


“Good. I didn’t want to miss it.”


“But you are going to miss it. This conversation has nothing to do with you.” Mel tells her and opens the door. “Go to your room please. If there is anything of pertinence to you, we will come and tell you.”


“Mommy, can you please explain to me, why I have to leave? This is a family discussion and I am part of the family, aren’t I?” She looks at me through her lashes.


“Yes, of course you are, darling…” She smiles at me and then looks at Mel with one eyebrow raised...raised a la Brian. Since when does she do that? “...but Gus has asked for it to be just his parents and we’re honouring that request. Now go and do as your mom says.”


“If I was making such a big decision, I would want the opinion of all members of my family. I’m pretty sure that he’s discussed it with his sisters and…”


“But you are not making that decision.” Mel tells her. “And who he has discussed it with prior to us is his business. Ah, can you grab that Lindsay and tell them we won’t be long.”


“Brian, just hang on a second. Jenny the quicker you go, the quicker we can have this conversation and then tell you what’s happening.” I try to reason, but still she remains seated and is looking at me, appealingly. “Brian, listen can I call you back so we can reschedule this…” Both Mel and Jenny look stunned. “No, no, it’s just not convenient now. Thanks. I’ll explain when I call you back. Bye.”


“Lindsay…?” Mel begins her face starting to twist in annoyance.


“Let’s eat first. I’m a little hungry and you know what I’m like when I’m hungry and this is going to be an emotional call.”


“Okay, I guess.” She concedes and Jenny gets up.


“Can we have Chinese tonight instead of cooking?” Jenny asks me and I nod. “Great! I’ll order for all of us!” She skips out.


“Text Brian and get him to call you at work tomorrow. No matter what time, I will be there!” I talk quickly and quietly then follow Jenny to the kitchen. “No darling, I’ll order for us! We need to have more than spring rolls!”


MEL’S OFFICE - TUESDAY AFTERNOON


MEL


I am still waiting for Lindsay to arrive. To say I was stunned by her actions last night was an understatement, but I am glad she did what she did! Jenny gets her stubbornness trait from her now favourite uncle. Of all the habits to pick up from Michael, she picks that one...well that one amongst others!


“Sorry! Sorry!” Lindsay comes dashing in shaking her head. “Problem at the gallery.”


“It’s fine.” I reassure her, kissing her hello. “You’re not actually late. So why did you do…”


“What I did last night?” I nod. “We promised him...and we never break a promise.” She replies simply and I feel a touch of pride at that. But is this a case of it being too little too late?


“Showtime.” I say as the phone rings and I put it on speaker. “Hi Brian, Gus and is Justin there, too?”


“Yes, I’m here too.” He replies with a slight edge to his voice.


“Great. Shall we begin…?”


“Yeah, um…”


“It’s just us, Gus. We promised and we have delivered. Now can you tell us why you want to live with your father...I mean fathers?” Lindsay winces as she corrects herself.


“Because I can’t bear to live with Jenny anymore!” He exclaims. “She’s my sister and I love her, but she’s also a nasty bully and I don’t like bullies! She’s always hovering, trying to get into my stuff, listening into conversations that don’t concern her and the fact that nobody seems to punish her for it apart from Mom hurts...it fucking hu-hurts and it’s not f-fair!”


“You mean me, don’t you?” Lindsay voice is breaking but she has to hear this.


“Yes.” He replies quietly. “You never see her doing bad things as wrong. She’s frustrated, she’s only 12, she’s this, she’s that...she needs me more than Gus does…” He sniffs and we hear Brian whispering to him encouraging him to continue. “How do you know that? You’ve never asked what I want. You just assume that I will get it from Dad, but I can’t get your love and support from him! Don’t you see it has to come from you and I don’t feel like it does…”


“Oh Gus…”


“Lindsay.” I stop her. “Just listen.”


“But he’s being slightly unfair to me and to Jen…”


“There! See you’re doing in again! Always quick to defend her!”


“Calm down, Sonny Boy. Look maybe we should take a break for a second…”


“Do you know what she said about Kemi?!” He yells. “Would you be so quick to defend her then?!”


“Gus. Stop now.” Justin is firm. “We’re taking a break…”


“But she said it! She did! I don’t care that she overheard it; she still shouldn’t have fucking said it!” We exchange worried looks as Gus gulps some air. “And...and by saying fucking nothing, you’re doing the same as what Mom is!”


There is complete silence for a few minutes before Brian clears his throat. “Is that what you really think, Sonny Boy?”


“She’s my sister, dad. Her being drunk or fucking not and even though it was said fucking years ago...Kemi’s my sister.” He is now sobbing hard.


“Brian, what did she say? Is this the thing you said you would tell me?” I demand quietly. “If so, I would like you to tell me now.”


“She said that the person was right, Kemi shouldn’t have survived the birth.” The catch in his voice is unmistakeable.


“Fuck!” I breathe and then start to get mad. “Who was it?”


“Who’d you think?!” Lindsay exclaims. “Michael! It has to be him! Is it him?!”


“Go and get him cleaned up. I’ll wrap it up here.” Justin tells Brian and soon we hear the click of the door. “Yes, it was Michael but we are handling it. So don’t do or say anything to him or Jenny. Promise me, you won’t?”


Lindsay takes a shuddering breath, but nods at me. “We promise. But when the shit goes down, we want to be there!”


“Mel, that I can promise you. I’ve got to go. We’ll speak later. Bye.”


We sit in silence for a few minutes before she sighs heavily. “What the hell have I done?”


“Created a monster in your own image.” I reply bluntly and she glares at me. “Watch Jenny; I mean really watch her. You’ll see what I mean.”

End of flashback


JENNY


I know that Mommy is just paying lip service to Mom at the moment. If she wasn’t, then she wouldn’t have gotten my tablet off of her. But right now, I am going to take a leaf out of How I Get My Own Way Always by Jenny Marcus Peterson and Uncle Michael and put a plan in place to bring everyone to heel. Pasting on my most sorrowful expression, I head downstairs.


LOUNGE


They look up when I enter on their command. “You were told to…” Mom begins.


“I know. But I’ve been giving it some thought and I was wrong, oh so very wrong about everything and I need to make amends.”


“Really darling, that is wonderful!” Mommy exclaims. “So how do you propose to do that?”


“Call everyone and say sorry…” My stomach roils at the word, but I know I have to keep going. “...for everything. I want my family and friends back.”


“Okay!” Mom smiles at me and goes to get my phone. “Sit here and let’s start with the person you hurt the most.” She looks at me expectantly.


“Gus?” I ask quietly. When she nods, I dial his number.


“Yes.” He clips out when he picks up.


“Gus. I’m sorry, sorry for everything.”


Nothing, not a word.


“Is that it?” He demands.


“Yes. I mean it. I’ve been horrible to you, to everybody and…”


“You sound more convincing on film.” He retorts. “You have a lot more calls to make.”


“Do you…” I start, but then realise that he has hung up. It takes everything to not react as normal. “At least, I tried.”


“True. It will take time though. So next person is…”


JENNY’S ROOM - TWO HOURS LATER


JENNY


God, this being presented at the cotillion and taking their new friends away is going to be so fucking worth that shit I just said!


MEL


My heart aches with disappointment. She never apologised to Kemi for what she repeated. How I wish she had because then, I would’ve believed her. Then there’s Lindsay. Her own lack of apology to Justin also jarred my soul. How quick she was to highlight Michael’s viciousness, while blithely ignoring her own! They’re not changing; they are just pretending they are. And when all their chickens comes to roost, they can’t complain for reaping what they sow! I just hope that we, as a family, survive it.


MICHAEL’S COMIC BOOK STORE - MONDAY MORNING


OFFICE


MICHAEL


I look at the screen again. “No, that’s not right. Not fucking right at all!” I mutter and pick up the phone. It takes ages for the bank to answer and when they do, they are gratingly cheery.


“Yes, I wonder if you can help me. Can you explain where my $10,000 line of credit has disappeared to?! I have had the amount for the last 6 years with no problems! No, I will not calm down! I need that credit! How can you just take something away without checking with the client first?! I never received any such thing! Let me put you on speaker, while you send this alleged email!” I jab the screen so hard that the phone slides across the desk and almost falls on the floor. But in grabbing it, I manage to cut off the call. “For fuck sake!” I roar and am just about to redial, when they call me. “Michael Novotny speaking!” I yell and relish her gasp in surprise. “You cut me off! This is only adding to your list of failures! Now I am going to put you on speaker, try not to cut me off again. Can you hear me still?”


“Yes, Mr Novotny, I can hear you. I am sending the email to you advising you of the cancellation of your credit line. Can you let me know when you receive it?”


I stare at the screen and immediately, it pops up and my heart starts to race! “I never received that email!”


“Would you like me to send you the read receipt, Mr Novotny?”


“Read receipt? What does that even mean?!”


“It means that, you’ve opened and presumably read the email, Mr Novotny…”


“Well obviously I read it, you idiot! I’ve just told you that!” I screech.


“Kindly do not be abusive, Mr Novotny. The read receipt to which I am referring to is the previous email that we sent you. Over a month ago.”


“A month ago. I tell you I never received the email and I certainly would not have asked you to shut down the line of credit option on the account!”


“You didn’t ask us, Mr Novotny. That’s the point.”


I can feel the blood rushing to my face. “And what is that supposed to mean???!!”


“Mr Novotny, I will ask you again to remain calm. I shall send the first email again together with the read receipt. Can you confirm that you have got them and tell me the date of the first letter?”


It comes through and I quickly open it, looking forward to blasting them for their colossal mistake and demanding remuneration! “Oh my fucking God!” I gasp and feel my body go cold.


“As you can see, Mr Novotny, both emails contain the same wording...if we do not hear from you advising otherwise, we will assume you no longer require the line of credit and will cancel it accordingly. And the read receipt indicates that you read it five minutes after it arrived and then trashed it…”


“But...but...that means it’s down to me to…” I can feel my world start to tilt.  


”Yes, Mr Novotny. At First Bank, we believe in banking ethically, intelligently and responsibly. Therefore, we place the responsibility of determining what services the customer does or doesn’t want with the customer. However, I am able to offer you the return of the line  of credit …”


“Oh, thank goodness!” I breathe. “Please accept my apologies for my outbursts earlier, but I was obviously very upset at the time…”


“Not at all. Apology accepted. So do you want us to go through the application process again?”


“Application?”


“Yes. Every line of credit has an application form. It’s the same as it was the first time you applied.”


“Oh I see. Yes, please, if you could do that. Will I be needed for this call or can you do this for me?”


“We can process this for you and then let you know when you have the line of credit back.”


“Great, how long will that take?”


“About an hour or so. We do have a lot of applications to get through.”


“Not a problem. Thanks. Speak to you later. Bye.” I hang up before she can say anything else. “Well that was fucking annoying. But time to eat!”


DINER - 90 MINUTES LATER


DEBS


Most of the family are all here, but they’re not. I mean they are here physically but they are distant and cold, especially Ems, towards Michael. Ted took one look at him sitting there and walked straight back out again.


“So how are you guys?” I ask, sitting opposite Michael and wishing I wasn’t. I taught him to eat better than that. A dog eating its last meal has better manners!


“Oh fine, just fine Ma. Emmett, you okay? You’ve been quiet and hardly touched your pancakes.”


“Fine thanks, just not as hungry as I thought I was. Oh here comes Nya! Cooee over here!”


“What’s she doing here?” Michael grumbles.


“Meeting her friend, which would be me, for a shopping trip. Is that a problem for you?” Em snipes back.


“No, but Jenny has been saying how mean she is to her and I think someone should get her to back off.”


“Why are you so staunch in your defence of her all of a sudden?” Ems asks scowling...oh what the hell now?!


“I’m not. I just feel that she has been abandoned now that the twins are here.”


“You can’t say you’ve been abandoned when you push people away.” Nya retorts.


“You don’t…” Michael begins, but is interrupted by his phone. “Michael Novotny speaking. Oh yes, what? No?! No - you can’t?! But why?! I don’t understand! You have to reinstate it! You have to! Wait, let me call you back. I’ll be half an hour!” He hangs up, looking pale and frightened. “Oh my god, fuck shit and fuck!”


“Michael, what on earth is the matter?!” I demand, quickly looking at Nya, who clearly knows something is up.


“It’s the bank!” He gulps. “They took away my line of credit and…”


“I thought they came as standard on all personal bank accounts now. It’s down to you to say you want it.” Nya frowns and Ems and I try to look concerned...we cancelled that with great relish.


“Not the personal one; the business one. And I had to reapply and they’ve rejected it, saying I am a bad risk! I need to sort this out! I need to speak to Brian. Brian will help me!” His eyes are filled with genuine tears as he gathers his things and runs out of the diner.


“Wow, I didn’t think we did that!” I laugh. “And the idea that Brian is going to help him...”


“We didn’t.” Nya grins. “He fucked himself over. And he doesn’t appear to have noticed the personal one either. Such a great shame that this happening to such an upstanding pillar of the community…” She drawls.


“Isn’t it though.” I chuckle. “So where you two off to?”


“Lorrimor’s. According to this fashion maven, they have the perfect pair of jeans for my frame. I will believe it when I see it personally.” Ems has regained his cheer. “Come along, sweetie. Debs, we will see you later.”


“Bye!” I call to their retreating backs as she hauls him out.


CAR TO LARRIMOR’S


NYA


I look across at Emmy and smile. “Does Teddy know you’re meeting me?”


“No.” He frowns and then his light comes on.


“How about we say I got you drunk and it just came out?”


“We would obviously have to get drunk for this to be plausible.” He grins.


“Of course.” I nod sagely. “‘But first let me prove to you how right I am about the jeans!”


BUTCHER & RYE - FOUR HOURS LATER


EMMY


Okay, I concede she was bang on about the jeans. They fit me perfectly, but now we are lounging and waiting for cocktails to be brought forth.


“So before you confess all, did you hear how I reacted to what Michael said about Kemi?”


“Yes, I was impressed that it took 4 of them to get you back indoors...oh I see...it’s going to take more than that! Much, much more!” I take a deep breath.


“You know what, we’ve had a great day. Let’s not ruin it. Ted said he will tell me and I will let him do that. Deal?”


I heave a sigh of relief and smile. “Deal and I get the first dance at the cotillion.”


“Of course, you do!” She grins and we clink our glasses. As I sip my cocktail, Louis Armstrong’s dulcet tones fill the bar, and I think to myself...what a wonderful girl!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Be Careful What You Wish For and What You Pay For by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Start of the cotillion...

CHAPTER 22 - BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU WISH FOR AND WHAT YOU PAY FOR


BRITIN - SATURDAY MORNING


ROR


GUS


“Still don’t believe it. Do any of you?” I ask and they both shake their head. In fact, all of us are shaking our heads. Wendy, Sophia and Gretch are on screen at Wendy’s house. “I know I did wrong now and I promise to make it up to you.” I mimic the voice of my duplicitous, scheming sister.


“She’s definitely up to something. So let her think she’s getting what she wants.” Sophie asserts. “But be on guard, people, be on guard! Now we see her for what she is…”


“A BUB on the inside.” Wendy is still hurting about that.


“Yes, that.” Sophie gives her a one armed squeeze. “We have to be careful. Don’t say anything in front of her tomorrow, nothing. Not a thing…”


“They’ll ask about the cotillion.” Kendi pipes up from painting Kemi’s toenails.


“I am so excited about it!” Gretch bounces in her seat. “Have you finally settled on a dress, Kendi?”


“Yes, I have finally settled on the dress.” She laughs after poking her tongue out at the screen. “What time’s your flight again?”


“We’re getting the 0900 flight on Friday so get to Pittsburgh about 1100 and then dad has organised a car for us to come to Britin…”


“Oh great. So your dresses arrive with you or will they get here on Wednesday to give them time to drop and settle as my Grandmom says.”


“Wednesday, and what on earth does that mean?” Wendy looks confused.


“So the creases fall out and the material has time to relax.” Kemi replies and we all gawp at her. “I paid attention.” She sniffs in faux annoyance. “Have you been testing your shoes?”


“Don’t mention those weapons of torture to me!” Sophia grumbles. “Mom is making me wear them an hour every day, but they hurt!”


“Remember to pack some blister pads in your purse.” Kendi advises sagely and they all nod.


“I need some testosterone!” I gripe and text Hunter.


“When’s he coming?” Wendy asks, going slightly pink...for she has a bit of a crush.


“In an hour, so you won’t get to see him, but I will tell him you said hi.”


“You will not!” She blushes furiously. “I was just making conversation!”


Nobody makes conversation about a boy and goes as red as that!” I tease her and she takes the mature route and pokes her tongue out at me.


There’s a knock on the door and Dad pokes his head in. “You guys going to see about breakfast? Soleil and Jericho need their aviary cleaned out. Who’s on that?”


“That would be me.” Kemi puts her hand up quickly, earning a glare from Kendi.


“What’s the problem?” Dad frowns, coming in.


“If she cleans that means I have to feed and that is the one thing I don’t like to do…” She shudders for emphasis.


“Then don’t do it.” Sophie says, surprising everyone.


“And why wouldn’t they be fed?” I frown.


“No, feed them today, but don't clean the aviary until tomorrow. If Jenny’s for real as she says, then she can help you clean up and feed them, can’t she?” A slow smile spreads across her face.


“Oh now there’s an idea! Can we do it tomorrow instead then?” I look at Dad and he’s chuckling as he heads out, nodding.


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


“What’s amused you?” I ask as he gets back into bed.


“She looks so innocent.” He pushes me onto my back. “Just like you.”


“Who is?” I nip his chin and he grins.


“Sophia. She’s suggested that the aviary isn’t cleaned out until tomorrow.”


“And…” I prompt giving his ass a squeeze.


“Jenny can help.”


“In other words, they’re going to watch and she’s going to do.”


“Yep. Hang on.” He gets up leaving me somewhat bereft before yelling to see where they are. “Seriously! Way too much time with Nya!” He laughs and then dives back into bed.


“What was the response?” I giggle, having a rough idea.


“Downstairs. You can have at him now!” He snickers.


“Well, go to it.” I order, and he does. Twice!


MICHAEL’S STORE - AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


I try Brian again, and again it goes to voicemail! The bastard bank refused to change their mind on the line of credit. Mercifully, I haven’t heard from Reed so that’s something. I was so upset when they declined me, because it meant that I had to take my bids off the sites. Hopefully when Brian finally gets his head, and not the one attached to his neck, out of Blondie’s ass he will remember who his best friend is and help me!


I look up as the door opens and it’s Ted. “Hey, what are you doing here?”


“Wondering how you were? I understand that you had a bit of a breakdown on Thursday; I was concerned.”


“Yeah I had some bad news, but Brian will help me.”


“If it’s about this store, then no he won’t. You’ve asked him so many times already and he’s said no.”


“I just don’t understand why he won’t invest, though. This will be worth a fortune.” I gesture round the store. “Everything here will appreciate.”


“I see. But how will it appreciate? This I don’t understand.”


“The longer you keep these then the more they’re worth.” I roll my eyes, not believing he asked such a question. He’s supposed to be an accountant!


“So why not sell the ones you’ve had since childhood?”


I gawk at him. “Why? Because I don’t want to, that’s why!”


“But when you’re gone who’s going to benefit from them? It’s not as if you’re going to be buried with them, is it?” He frowns. “You’re not, are you?”


“No, of course not!” I bridle. “And someone will benefit from them, Ted. They just don’t know it yet.”


“I see. Well, how about I invest?” I stare at him in disbelief. “I’m serious. I have a tax write off I need to spend, and you have the need for an investment. It’s a win-win situation, isn’t it?” I sit down and just can’t believe my fucking luck! “Actually, let’s not call it an investment. How about a long term loan? You put up some collateral to secure it, and I give you the amount you need. How much is that, by the way?”


I do a quick tally of my bids and then add a bit more for pocket money. “$15,000.”


He doesn’t even flinch. How much does he get paid for fuck sake?!


“Okay, I would need to speak to Blake obviously, but I don’t see that being a problem…”


“Why would you need to speak to Blake? What does your money have to do with him?”


“He’s my partner, Michael. That’s what you do in a partnership you don’t have secrets.” He looks at his watch. “I think he’s on a break. Can I use your office to make the call?”


I nod and lead him in, then take a seat. “Uh, Michael, some privacy?”


“Oh! Right. I’ll be outside, then.”


“Thanks. Not that I need it, I can be very persuasive when I need to be.” He smiles as he waits for Blake to pick up. “Hey honey...hang on...Michael, this is where you leave.”


“Sorry! Wanted to see the master at work…” I quickly exit and sit by the counter to wait. I would’ve stood by the door to listen, but it’s glass and he’d see me!


TED


“Hey honey, he’s on the hook. Wants $15,000. No, I’ve changed my mind. I don’t want the store itself. Instead, I want what’s valuable to him...his toys and stock, so that’s going to be his collateral. Okay, so what’s for dinner?”


I look at the paperwork on Michael’s desk and wonder why the hell he needed Brian’s investment or mine! He’s doing really well for himself - and then I remember who I am talking about. Unless it’s on toys...collectibles my ass...he doesn’t want to spend his own money or pay back whatever he’s borrowed! Brian is still waiting, and if he thinks I’m going to be too, he’s sorely mistaken..


I listen happily to my dear Blake talk about his day, and how he’s heard from Hudson. Mason is awake and pissed to be where he is staying, not only because now Hudson has his power of attorney and he has to do as he’s told, but also because his crystal money is being used to help him get better.


“Look honey, I better go, I’ll see you tonight, drive safe.”


I quickly check that the desk is as he left it…a fucking mess...and head out to rejoin him and give him the good-well-for-me news.


“Well what did he say?” He is all eager beaver.


“It wasn’t easy but eventually he said I could…”


“That’s excellent!” He hugs me in delight and I suppress the shudder of revulsion.


“But he wants heavy collateral from you.”


“Such as?” He asks guardedly.


“This place.”


“This place?” He echoes.


“Well not the building, but the stock and all of your collectibles, payable on demand. Don’t look so horrified, it’s not as if I am ever going to collect. You’re my friend after all and friends help each other out, don’t they?”


“Yes we do, indeed.” He smiles and I accept another revolting hug.


BRITIN - SUNDAY MID-MORNING


THE AVIARY


JENNY


“Oh they are gorgeous!” I coo. “Which is which again?”


“Soleil on the left and the other one is Jericho.” Gus replies. “Right, let’s get it done then.”


“I would love to help, but I said I would help Aunt Nya” I try to hide my smirk as I told Aunt Nya I was going to help them. But once indoors, I shall sneak upstairs to their living room.


“Okay, well go and help her then. Kemi, Kendi come do your thing! Can you move that broom before you go please, Jenny?”


I look at the crap covered thing in disgust. There is no way I am touching that!


“Excuse us, Jenny. You’re in the way.” Kemi says and I am sure there was an edge to her voice. I move just a little closer as she comes out carrying out Soleil.


“Can’t I carry her?” I ask, reaching for her.


“No. Don’t do that!” She declares and I just about get my fingers away from the snapping beak. “Did she get you?”


“No, but she could have!” I gasp at the slightly sickening sound the snap of her beak made. “I don’t think you should have such a dangerous pet.”


“She’s not dangerous.” Kemi defends her, stroking her chest and I back away from her flapping wings as an added touch. “You startled her by reaching for her like that. She isn’t used to you. If someone came at you like that, the first thing you’d do is defend yourself, wouldn’t you?”


“I still don’t think you should have them, and I don’t want to be around them anymore.”


“I should imagine she feels the same way.” Gus snickers and I have to bite my tongue. “Look, go inside, Jenny and help Aunt Nya like you said you were going to.”


I turn heel and skip back to the house. Listening carefully, I can hear Aunt Nya in the kitchen. Smiling, I creep upstairs and sigh in relief as I make it to their living room.


“What to watch?” I say to myself as I open the door and come to an astonished halt. “What are you doing here?”


“I could ask you the same thing.” Aunt Jennifer stares at me. “Last I heard was that you were helping Nya.”


“I-I was but she said she didn’t need any help and the owls almost attacked me and so…”


“Go back downstairs dear and help Nya; I’m sure she can find something for you to do.”


“But…”


“Unless of course you would rather stay up here…”


“Yes, I would rather stay up here.” I smile at her. “Getting to know about the cotillion and the like. Were you presented?”


“Me? Yes I was, through my family connections.”


“I see. Did you hear that I apologised to everyone?” I put on the sorrowful face again.


“Yes I heard. I’m glad you did. It shows maturity, admitting one’s mistakes.”


“Jennifer! Jennifer where are you?” I hear Uncle Emmett calling out and I frown. I thought it was just us today.


“In RoR!” She calls back surprisingly loudly for someone who champions politeness.


“Hello, darling! Oh hello, Jenny.” He barely looks at me. “We have une petite crise....Seems that they have sent the wrong trousers for Blake and it doesn’t look like he can change them in time, as well as the other problem. Can you come and have a look?”


“Of course, Emmy. Why don’t you come with us, Jenny. You strike me a fashion maven, perhaps you could lend a hand?.”


“Oh yes please, I’d love that!” I declare and smirk inside at the thought of them cleaning out that horrible aviary and follow them downstairs.


LOUNGE


JENNIFER


“Mel, Jenny has kindly offered to help. Isn’t that nice of her?”


“Uh yeah. You sure you want to do that, Jenny?” Mel asks, trying not to look completely flummoxed.


“Yes, Mom. I would do anything for the cotillion,” she tells her.


“Right let’s get started, then. Here you go, Jenny. You take these…” I hand over a pile of papers, envelopes and cards and she frowns. “The name cards for the dinner. We need to check them against who is coming and make sure they’re spelt correctly and then check the seating plan. Lindsay will be back in a minute…”


“Hi Grandmom, we’re…” Kendi comes in.


“No need, darlings. Jenny has kindly volunteered. Have you finished your other chores?”


“Yes, all done, and Aunt Nya has shooed us out of the kitchen!”


“Then the time is yours to do what you want. Do you know what time lunch is going to be?”


“She said about three, so in about four or so hours. You know how long that takes to cook.” Kendi licks her lips.


“What are we having for dinner that takes that long?” Jenny demands before plastering a smile on her face to take the edge off that tone.


“Beef stew. It’s a tough cut, so it takes time.”


“Oh we should be finished by then, as long as we get our heads down and crack on. This is the only mean thing about the cotillion, all the prep you have to do beforehand. You guys go, we’ll be fine here.”


She looks at the pile in front of her and two hours later, her hands have papercuts and she is bored out of her little mind, but her Mom, Mommy and I have been twittering, billing and fucking cooing over this...judging by the expressions flickering across her face.


“Can I go now?” She asks, having checked off the last name on the page.


“You’ve done both sides? Wow, you are fast!” I exclaim.


“Both?” She echos and turn over the pages with a sigh as she sits back down again.


There you go Little Missy, sit your conniving ass right back down!


ROR - AT THE SAME TIME


KEMI


I snicker at the text that Grandmom Jennifer sent me. “She’s almost bored to tears!”


“Who is?” Kendi looks up from the screen while easily kicking Gus’s ass.


“Jenny. Soleil was so traumatised, I had to give her an extra mouse!”


“Did you have to do that cotillion admin stuff?” Gus sighs as yet again, he runs into a wall.


“Nope. It’s already been done.” Kendi smirks as he folds his arms and pouts.


“Then what are they doing?” I frown at her.


“Well, she’s checking the list for last year, and the others are checking the menus and stuff.”


“Last year? Why the hell is she doing that? What’s the point?” Gus asks.


“The point is to teach her not to try and get out of chores. If she had done the aviary and didn’t try to sneak in here, then she wouldn’t have been punished without knowing. I checked with Aunt Nya that she was going to be helping her and she said no and to leave it with her.”


“See, she’s not changed one bit.” Gus huffs in disappointment as again he runs into the wall...from the starting gate.


“Well, we knew that!” Kendi gives him a dig in ribs and nods to the screen. “Want some pointers, so you can at least win one game?”


He pauses before nodding in resignation. “Where am I going wrong?”


“You mean apart from playing me?” She laughs and that raises a smile.


DINING ROOM - TWO HOURS LATER


JENNY


That has to be the most boring almost four hours of my life! Uncle Michael is here, and although he’s an idiot, he’s always on my side.


“Jenny, what happened to your hands?” Uncle Michael asks.


“Paper cuts from helping with the cotillion admin.” I sigh dramatically. “I hope they are going to be healed by Friday…”


“Aren’t you going to be wearing gloves?” Uncle Blake asks and I nod.


“That should keep the horrendous scars covered.” Gus snickers.


“Gus, you should apologise. Show some maturity for a change.” Mommy rebukes him and I smile on the inside. “What have you done for the cotillion? At least, Jenny has contributed.”


“And that contribution deserves to be recognised.” Aunt Jennifer interjects before I get my apology, but is beaming at me. “We have a space and you, Jenny, are to be presented.”


“Are you serious?!” I squeal all thoughts of Gus’s apology forgotten. “You really mean it?!”


“Yes, I have taken into consideration your behaviour over this last week and my decision is made. You will, of course, need an escort.” I look around the table and Gus and the Double Ks are all just staring at her in shock. “So who are you going to ask?”


“Can’t I bring my Mom as my escort?” I am bouncing in my seat with excitement and smugness. Got one over the snotty battleaxe.


“No, the escort has to be male. What about your Uncle Michael?” The inside of my world crumbles. “Yes, I think that Uncle Michael would be the perfect escort for you. What do you say, Michael?”


“It would be my pleasure to escort her. So what do I do?


“Well not much at the moment. But…”


“I have to get my suit dry cleaned, I guess! Jenny, this is going to be great!”


“Uh…no you cannot wear a mere suit.” Aunt Jennifer sniffs. “You have to wear a tuxedo, a properly fitted one as well. You would need to get that tomorrow. Emmy, can you help him with that?”


“Oh, it will be my absolute pleasure.” He replies, smiling at Aunt Jennifer.


“So, what time should we get here on Friday?” Mommy asks.


“What do you mean? The cotillion is on Saturday, so why are you coming here on Friday?” Uncle Brian asks.


“Well, Sophie, Wendy and Gretchen are going to be here on Friday, so why wouldn't Jenny come as well?” Is, to my mind, her logical answer.


“Because they are flying in from Canada. Jenny is up the road, she can come on Saturday around lunchtime.” Uncle Justin replies before clearing his throat. “He’s escorting, in answer to your earlier sniping question, and he’s not apologising either.”


“Pardon? What are you talking about?” Mommy frowns.


“Gus is not apologising for a little joke after all the ones that Jenny has had at his expense, and both he and Hunter are escorting two young ladies and have been getting to know the etiquette of that...”


“Oh I didn’t…”


“Ask in a nice way, we noticed.” Uncle Brian drawls, and before Mommy can say anything further the door opens and Aunt Nya comes in with lunch. “Let’s eat, shall we?”


BRITIN - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


HALLWAY


GUS


I still can’t believe she is being presented! Aunt Nya didn’t say anything when we told her, and that was a bit of a surprise. The FunGirl 3 are as shocked as we are but it’s Grandmom Jennifer’s final decision, so we have accepted it. At least, she’s not here overnight tonight. Dad and Papa refused to budge on that point. The boys are getting ready at Papa’s house and the girls are getting ready here.


Auntie Emmy didn’t tell us anything about the shopping trip with him, only to say it was very successful.


“Come on, Sonny Boy!” Dad calls from the door and I grab my case and head to the bottom of the stairs.


“Be good, girls! See you tomorrow!” I snicker as I don’t get a response.


MICHAEL’S STORE


MICHAEL


The money from Ted has arrived! I have put the bids back in and two have been accepted. I can’t wait to escort my daughter at this cotillion thing tomorrow! I hum happily to myself when my phone rings and then I freeze. I send Reed to voicemail and wait for the message to come through.


“Novotny. You need to pay up again, I’ve run out of pocket change. $3700 by the end of the day or I sing like the proverbial canary! Oh, and I have a new bank account to send it to. Call me and I’ll give you the details.”


“Fuck, fuck and double fuck!” I curse and log onto my personal account and then gape at the screen. “Not a-fucking-gain!” I shout as the line of credit on my personal account is also different! I quickly check my inbox and can’t see anything from them like the last time. I get on the phone. “Yes, this is Michael Novotny. I demand to speak to someone about the line of credit on my personal account, which has been reduced! Let me put you on speaker!” I yell and flip the sign on the door and lock the door.


“Mr Novotny, this is Denise. What appears to the problem?”


“The problem, Denise, is that you have reduced my line of credit without telling me!”


“We can’t do that, Mr Novotny. The customer has sole control of the amount of the line of credit they want and only they can reduce it.”


“WHAT?!” I explode.


“This was reduced by yourself via the online facility.”


“No, that’s impossible! I never did anything of the sort!”


“Does anybody else have access to your account, Mr Novotny?”


“NO!” I scream at her.


“Then how was the line of credit reduced, if not by you?”


“It has to have been hacked!” I declare.


“Then surely they would’ve cleared your account, not reduced your line of credit. It doesn’t make sense for that to be the only action on the account. Well that, and the transfer payment.”


“I remember the payment definitely but not…”


“So you were in your account on that day?”


“Yes! But I don’t remember reducing my line of credit. It makes no sense!”


“Well, Mr Novotny, you’ve admitted -  and we’ve got this call recorded - that you are the only one with access to your account. You’ve admitted there was activity on this account by you on the particular day. The line of credit was reduced within an hour of the previous transaction, therefore, the logical conclusion is that you reduced it by mistake.”


“Yes, yes that must be it. Can I increase it back again?”


“Not without applying for a new line of credit. However, you’ve had a cash injection of $15,000, so what would you need the $5000 line of credit for? It is adding an unnecessary burden, but if you wish to re-apply for it then I shall process the application for you.”


“No, don’t bother.” I sigh, knowing what the answer will most likely be. “Thanks for nothing!” I snap and hang up. “Might as well get this over and fucking done with!” I call Reed back and my pocket money has disappeared. And once again, I have to take my fucking bids back!


SATURDAY EARLY AFTERNOON


BRITIN


SPARE ROOM


LINDSAY


We are perfectly made up and I have allowed Jenny to have a glass of champagne as she gets ready. We are keeping that to ourselves.


“Oh Mommy, it’s so exciting!” She squeals.


“I know darling, but calm yourself. You need to be poised and calm.”


“I can’t wait to show them our dresses. They are most probably so much better than theirs.”


“Of course they are, darling. We have exceptional taste, after all!” I laugh.


“Lindsay, Jenny, it’s time for the dresses to be put on!” Jennifer calls through the door. “Meet me in RoR in five minutes please, we have a strict timetable.”


“Come on, Mommy! Come on!” She pulls me out of the room and we both sigh at the sight of the Kleinfeld bags.


“I love the shoes, and the accessories are simple but elegant.” Jennifer nods approvingly. “So, Lindsay, I think you should put your dress on first and then help Jenny. I nod my agreement, whilst admiring her beautiful blue dress.


“Mommy, get your robe off so that Aunt Jennifer can help you! Then you can help me!”


I chuckle at her excitement and turn my back on them to remove my robe.


“Lindsay, what exactly are you doing?” She demands coldly.


“Taking my robe off so…” I look over my shoulder confused by her change in tone.


“I don’t mean that! I mean this! What is the meaning of this?” She demands.


I turn around fully and look over her shoulder and my eyes bulge out of my head!


“What on earth is that?!” I exclaim.


“You ordered this when I told you the colours?!”


“Jennifer, I can assure you this is not the dress I ordered!”


“Does that mean you can’t come, Mommy? That’s a shame.”


“She can still attend but will stick out like a sore thumb! Didn’t you check the dresses before you brought them over?”


“It’s Kleinfeld, so you expect them to get it right!” I say weakly.


“Mommy, you’re not going to go in that, surely? It’s so drab! It will be so embarrassing for me! You can’t go!” I stare at Jenny in disbelief. “Please Mommy, for my sake, stay at home!”



“Jenny, as Aunt Jennifer said, I can still go but an excuse will have to be made for my dress choice!” I tell her sharply.


Both of your dress choices. To get one dress wrong is a mistake, but to get two wrong smacks of attention seeking behaviour!” Jennifer all but snarls as she opens the dress bag for Jenny.


“Oh my God!!” Jenny shrieks. “Mommy, what have you done?!”


“I haven’t done anything Jenny and don’t speak to me like that! I have told you about that tone before!”


“What the hell is all the racket in…” Mel pokes her head round Kemi’s door where she is getting her dressed. “Why is that dress orange, correction why are both dresses orange?”


“Kleinfeld made a mistake.” I growl out. “Jennifer...surely you have a dress that I could borrow and maybe Kemi or Kendi has one for Jenny.”


Jennifer just blinks at me. “First! That is not the correct way to ask to borrow one of my gowns. Secondly, we are nowhere near the same size...I am smaller, and thirdly, even if we were, I couldn’t get it to you as they are all in storage as are Kendi’s.”


“Then maybe I can borrow one from Kemi?” Jenny looks hopeful.


“This is her first cotillion. She has one dress, which she is going to be wearing. No, if you want to attend you will have to attend in those, both of you.”


“Aunt Mel! Is everything okay in…” Kemi calls out and then comes in and gawps and then bellows. “Guys, we have a problem!”


“What is wrong now? You have to wear the gloves; it’s part of the…” Kendi yells as she opens her bedroom door. “Oh holy fucking hell! What is that monstrosity?!”



“So what’s it going to be?” Jennifer demands. “Are you two staying here or wearing those? A decision has to be made quickly!”


Jenny looks at the dress and then at me. “We can pull this off. I am not missing be presented for anything!”


“Lindsay, just one more question…” Mel is looking at a piece of paper. “...what does ‘dog of the day dresses for a person with mongrel manners and her pup’ mean?”


“I don’t know and can find out tomorrow. We need to get dressed now! But trust me Kleinfeld are in so much trouble!” I seethe. “Right Jenny, like you said, we can pull this off. We’re Petersons, so let’s go...it’s not as if anything else can go wrong, is it?”


“No Mommy, nothing else is going to go wrong!” Jenny declares. “Us Peterson women can rise above any situation!”


KEMI’S ROOM


MEL


“If I could pick anyone in the world after Aunt Nya to be my Mom, it would be you.” Kemi tells me. “Some people don’t know their luck.”


“Thanks, sweetheart, but you didn’t have to say that.”


“Yes I did.” She tells me firmly. “Now Dad has sent something for you. Aunt Nya has hers already from Papa; I suspect you are going to react the same way.”


I take the box from her and open it and then swiftly close it again. “Are they…?” I gasp.


“Yep. So take those off and put those on. Non-negotiable.” She grins at me. “You know you want to...and you know you want to tell her who gave them to you, especially after that dismissive remark.”


“Kemi!” I gasp at the malicious gleam in her eye.


“Oh, come on! She’d be swanning about, flicking her hair about or even putting it in a chignon to show them off!”


I giggle and while I do one ear she does the other and the diamond earrings are in.


“Oh by the way, Kendi and I got a pair each and Gus got his ear pierced especially so he could wear his...”


“Kemi, you’re a credit to him, you know that? He’s so fucking proud of you every day. They both are of all of you three.”


“And right there is why you have diamond earrings and the Peterson women, don’t! Now come on, I have this to get into…” She looks at the dress in dismay.


“You do and you’re still wearing the gloves!”


“Oh man!” She gripes and I love her just a little bit more.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you

The Cotillion Smackdown by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Thanks to the darling Sally Messer for the photoshopping of Michael!

CHAPTER 23 - THE COTILLION SMACK DOWN


TAYLOR RESIDENCE


MASTER BATHROOM


BRIAN


Oh he feels so exquisite! I thrust back in and he gives a sweet cry of pleasure. We were fine in the car, fine in the lounge but the moment we got upstairs and took our suits out, all thoughts of propriety were gone! We just looked at each other and ran to the bathroom!


“Brian, Brian oh fuck Brian!” He mewls and pushes back.


“Justin, Justin oh Justin!” I thrust really firmly and he screams with ecstasy. “Spitfire, yes!”


“H-Hotrod!” He yells and then clenches so hard that I come again.


LOUNGE


EMMY


I look at Ted and smirk. He just gapes at me. “Emmett Honeycutt, I am so very proud of you...that is the true definition of hideous!”


“I know! I spotted it and thought it would be perfect for Ugly Night at Babylon and it’s such a shame that there was a mix up at the store and they delivered this one instead of that suit he bought. I explained to Jennifer and when she stopped laughing, she said it was more than fine.”


“I think they are finally finished and we can go up now.” Blake comes back from the hallway with a slight blush. “I never had Brian down as a shouter.”


“Have you seen Justin?” I ask. “If I was Brian, I would be shouting too! Right, give me a second…” I head to the hallway and take a big breath. “We’re coming up to get ready!”


“Okay!” Justin shout-giggles.


HYATT REGENCY BALLROOM - TWO HOURS LATER


JENNY


Okay there has been some snickering and pointing, but get over it already! I can’t wait to help Mommy write the email to Kleinfeld! We had to go on ahead and will be meeting Uncle Michael here as we couldn't all fit in the cars.


“Let’s go and get some champagne, shall we? Drink slowly and don’t tell your Mom.” Mommy smiles at me and I nod.


As we take our glasses, there is a ripple of muttering and chattering. “Ladies and gentlemen! The hostess for the evening has arrived! Could those who are being presented, please make their way to the top of the stairs to be escorted down to the ballroom!”


“Is that me, Mommy? Do I get presented before them?!”


“Looks like it. So go on, darling. I will be ready with the camera!”


I follow the stream of girls with my head held high. It’s not my fault that Mommy was an idiot!


“Hey Kendi...wait, what the hell?!” A girl asks. “There’s two of you! Who’s this?!”


“This is Kemi, my sister. Don’t ask how, but just know she is.” Kendi laughs and I move closer so I can leap in and introduce myself. But before I can, something else catches my eye and the eye of the person that spoke.


“Holy mother of fuck! Are they real?!” She squeals.


“Farrah! A little lower!” Someone shouts and Farrah waves them away. I make a mental note to get to know Farrah and perfect that wave.


“Yes, they are real. Dad and Papa got us a set each and one for Gus. By the way, Gus is escorting Blair while Hunter escorts Honour. Papa got one for Hunter, too.”


“Wow. So where is she?” Farrah asks.


“Over there.” Kendi replies with a giggle. “Behind the pillar. As usual.”


“Let me go get her. Seriously, every damn event. Aunt Nya!” She shouts and stalks to the back of the room.


“Your Dad and Papa got all of you diamond earrings?” I ask.


“Yes. Papa gets me a piece of jewellery for every...oh sweet god in heaven. Did you three have a meeting or something?!” She hisses.


“What are you talking about?” I demand.


“Uncle Michael’s, and I am going for a loose description here...suit.”


I turn around and wish I hadn’t!


“Jenny! Hey Jenny! How are you? Have you had a good time thus far?”


I can’t actually speak...because he looks like that!



“Uncle Michael.” I stammer. “What…”


“Isn’t this the coolest suit?!” He exclaims. “It’s a lot better than the one I had to buy! I will be sending that back actually!”


“Ladies and gentlemen! We are preparing for the presenting!” The announcer bellows. “Please can everyone listen carefully for your names to be called? First to be presented will be the hostess’s granddaughters and their guests! So may I have Kendi Taylor, Kemi Kinney, Gretchen Smith, Wendy Anderson, Sophia Lewis, their chaperones Kenya Fox-Worthy and Melanie Marcus and their escorts Brian Kinney, Justin Taylor, Emmett Honeycutt, Ted Schmidt and Blake Wyzecki!!”


“Wait a second.” I tell him and approach the announcer.


“Yes young Miss, how may I help you?”


“I am the sister of Kemi Tay...Kinney and Kendi Taylor, but it doesn’t seem I’m being presented with them.”


“I see. Let me check the list. Got it, you are on the list so worry not. You will most likely be in the second presentation.”


“Great!” I gloat and look around to make sure everyone hears.


“May I have the escorts for Blair Churchill Smith-Williams and Honour Truman-Wallace, the granddaughters of the secondary hosts, so Gus Kinney and Hunter Taylor please step forward!”


An hour later, we have still not been called forward. Uncle Michael has been on his phone frothing over some toy crap and I am bored out of my mind. As I look over the balcony, I see those who have been called chattering below.


“And finally, the secondary presentations. Sorry, presentation. Jenny Peterson and Miquel Negrotny!”


Secondary? What the fuck is this secondary shit?! I quickly link arms with Uncle Michael, who was going, I suspect to correct the pronunciation of his name, and drag him out. I don't know why I bothered, the only person who notices is Mommy, and she lowers the camera to gape at us.


A ripple of laughter goes through the crowd as we walk through and I hear comments about gauche gold so remove my arm from his and head to Mom, avoiding Mommy’s attempt to catch my arm.


“Mom.” I whimper and she turns around and then I see them...the unmistakable glint of diamond earrings! “Where did you get them?” I gasp.


“Yes, Mel…” Mommy whispers harshly. “Where did you get them? They must have cost a very pretty penny! Jenny, you just walked by me then. Didn’t you see me?”


“No Mommy, I didn’t.” Is what I say while I want to say...you’re a little difficult to miss in that outfit...is firmly kept to myself. “So Mom, where’d you buy the stones?”


“I didn’t. Uncle Brian gave them to me. Nya got exactly the same from Justin. Oh excuse me, the dance is about to start.”


“Then shouldn’t I come with you? I have been presented, after all.”


“No, sweetie. You were a secondary presentee, which is just a bit higher than a guest...”


“What do you mean Brian gave them to you?!” Mommy interrupts at the same time Uncle Michael comes over. He already has food down his front... just when I thought his ensemble couldn’t look any worse!


“Hey Jenny, now what’s happening?”


“There’s a dance now, but I am not part of that.”


“Why not?” He demands and then his jaw drops. “Are those real diamonds?”


“Yes they are and keep your voice down.” Mommy orders, finally getting one fucking thing right today! “Brian gave them to her apparently.”


“There is no apparently about it. I did give them to her. Is that a problem for you, Lindsay? And if so, why?” Uncle Brian’s voice doesn't sound friendly.


“Not a problem Brian, just a surprise. It seems such an extravagant gift for...why does she have them again?”


“Because I wanted to give them to her. Now excuse me, I have a daughter to dance with.”


I look across the ballroom for the first time, actually taking in their dresses and feel sickened and so jealous. “Look at them... just look at them, showing off like that!” I mutter, crossly. “I thought they were supposed to be in blue. Kendi’s dress is pure black with some dumbass appliqueing.”



I then look round the room and see Kemi being led by Uncle Brian and I feel like I have been given a glass of acid to drink!



“I thought Kemi had never been to a cotillion before.” I look at Mommy for confirmation and she nods.


“She hasn’t. Why?” Mom asks, deliberately flicking her hair back to show off her earrings, in my opinion!


“Well she seems to know all the dance moves, well as much as she can move in that huge dress.” I scoff.


Yours is bigger and the wrong colour.” Mom points out unnecessarily. “As for Kemi, she and the FunGirl 3 had dance lessons before they came to this. It was the right thing to…”


“Why wasn’t I given lessons?” I demand as quietly as I can because I am so fucking furious but also relieved I wasn’t as it would’ve meant dancing with golden boy!


“Do you want to go home now?” Mom looks at me coldly and I shake my head. “Good. Now, be quiet.”


For the next, what seems like an hour, they twirl and dip round the floor. Mommy tries to cheer me up, but it’s not working. I am jolted back in the room by the sound of applause. “Are they done now?” I bite out.


“Yes. The formal part of the evening is finished. Everyone can circulate as they wish. Now excuse me, I need a very large glass of wine!” Mom declares and waves at Aunt Nya, who heads off in the same direction as her.


“Are you enjoying yourself so far, Jenny?” Uncle Michael asks and I try not to vomit as I see bits of food in his teeth!


“Not really. But I do need to speak to Gus.” I smile at him and decide to make the best of a miserable situation.


“...lived in Canada for a bit, but back here permanently.” He is saying to someone.


“Gus, aren’t you going to introduce me to your friends?” I demand, pushing myself between him and a girl.


“Wow, rude much!” She snipes.


I look her up and down and snicker. “I would rather be rude than ugly. And you, my dear are ugly.”


“And you my dear are wearing the wrong colours. But I suppose an over indulged little madam like you wouldn’t care about that as long as you get what you want when you want...Jenny.”


“Who the hell are you and why do you know my name?” I snap.


“My name is, like you, irrelevant. As for your name, you were the secondary presentee and the only one they announced, remember? Gus, I will speak to you later, okay?”


She swans off, leaving me astonished in her wake. I whirl around to Gus. “How could you let her speak to me like that?! You are supposed to be my brother and protector and…”


KEMI


Oh what the fresh hell is she doing now?! Judging by that expression, she is ripping Gus a new one as only she can! I have had enough of this. “Gus needs rescuing. Be right back.”


“You stay here.” Gretch tells me firmly. “I’ll handle that.”


GRETCH


I get to Gus just as she finishes calling him an asshat and traitorous brother. “That’s rich coming from you!” I whisper.


“You know nothing about our relationship, so keep your snout out of my business! They shouldn't put a chubby pig in a dress and let it parade around the dance floor.” She spits at me but before I can say anything there is a hard clearing of a throat.


“What is going on here?” Aunt Nya is not looking happy. “Gus, you okay?”


“I…” He trails off and looks like he wants to cry.


“Hunter, take him to get a beer now.” She orders and he does so, immediately. Jenny takes a deep breath before looking at Aunt Nya. “One. Just one more word out of your spiteful little mouth and I shall turn you over my knee to spank you so hard you won’t sit down for a week. Do you understand me?” Now I’ve seen annoyed Aunt Nya but not a furious one; I never want to be the person that causes that expression to appear on her face! “I asked a question now answer it, do you understand me?”


“Yes, Aunt Nya.” She mutters, her face flushed.


“Good. I am going to leave you ladies to this. Don’t make me have to come over here again!”


We stand in silence for a few minutes before I smile sweetly. “As termagants go, you are right up there, Jenny. In fact, you are the queen. By the way, I may be chubby but it beats being an unlovable, unlikable guttersnipe like you. Now, I’m going to go back and have a good time with my friends. You should go and hang out with the only person who can stand you, your Mommy!”


I don’t wait for her to say anything and head back to the others. I am pleased that a happier looking Gus is there, too. “How you doing, dude?”


“Fine. Now I’m fine. Oh shit!”


“What?! What’s wrong?” I stand in front of him, praying it’s not Jenny.


“Blair’s coming over!”


“And...oh my god...okay, breathe! Do a teeth check. You’re clear, now go get her tiger or more accurately, let her get you!” I laugh and signal everyone to give them some privacy.


As we head outside by the pool, we try not to watch their clumsy but very sweet flirting. “Are you sure he’s part Kinney?” Uncle Justin teases Uncle Brian.


“Give it time, Spitfire. He’s just playing fool to catch wise.”


“What does that mean?” Wendy asks him.


“Being a dope to get what he wants. But in Gus’s case, it’s not in a nasty way. He’s part Kinney, but he’s part shy too!”


“Now there’s an oxymoron!” Uncle Justin laughs and when Uncle Brian mock punches him on the chin he grabs his fist and kisses it gently. They just stare at each other and with a jerk of his head, they leave us...quickly!


“Seriously, they are so hot for each other!” I laugh and Wendy nods and smiles but then she’s grinning.


“We have handholding and approaching! Handholding and approaching!”


“Let’s not make a big deal out…”


“There you guys are! I have been looking all over for you!” Jenny’s suddenly friendly tone kills the atmosphere stone dead.


“We didn’t want to be found.” Sophia mutters and Wendy chuckles but then snorts as Gus veers off in another direction with Blair.


“Hi guys, are you having a good time?” Uncle Michael arrives with Aunt Lindsay in tow.


“I feel like I am in Macbeth with all the witches now present!” Sophia grumbles and I am having a hard time keeping a straight face.


“Yeah, it’s great. What about you? Wherever did you get that suit from?” I ask.


“The shop made a mistake and sent the wrong one, but I like this and am going to keep it. They can refund the other one, which is much too formal for me.”


Nobody says a word for a minute. “Uh Uncle Michael, you’re not serious about that? The suit is hideous and you look like you’re wrapped in foil!” Jenny says in disbelief.


“Yes, I’m serious and you said you liked it.” He looks crestfallen.


“Well obviously I lied!” She snaps and then pinches her nose breathing heavily.


“Jenny darling, are you okay?” Aunt Lindsay asks.


“Am I okay? Am I okay?!” She shouts. “Of course, I’m not fucking okay! You fuck up the dress order! I am presented last with Liberace’s Undertaker! I don’t have diamond earrings like everyone else! I have been threatened by that big haired bitch with a spanking for speaking the truth about my asshat, traitorous brother! But at least, I am the queen of the termagants so that’s fucking something!”


Again nobody says a word until…


“I wouldn’t be too proud of that if I were you.” Blair calls out.


“You again! What would you know about being a termagant?”


“Enough not to want to be one. Whoever bestowed that title upon you, very politely and cleverly I might add, called you a bitch. And you have shown why that is such an appropriate moniker for you. Now if only we had a crown to make the coronation complete...”


Jenny’s mouth drops open and then she turns to look at me. I simply shrug my shoulder.


“You called me a bitch?! You of all people called me a…”


“Jenny, you need to stop now!” Aunt Lindsay pulls her close to her. “You are making a scene!”


“Oooh and we couldn’t have that, could we?!” She snipes.


“No, we can’t. Now pull yourself together and be quiet!”


“Liberace’s Undertaker?” Uncle Michael rejoins the party. “That was very rude of you considering you look like an overdressed pumpkin!”


“Overdressed pumpkin?! Oh will you ever not fuck off?!” She jabs him in the chest...just a bit too hard as he’s standing by the edge of the pool and steps back.


ONE HOUR LATER


KEMI


That was epic! As Uncle Ratfink stepped back, he realised he’s on air and grabbed Jenny’s arm to steady himself and she in turn grabbed Aunt Lindsay and that’s how all three of them ended up in the pool. Luckily for them, it was mostly just us on the pool terrace. We had a time trying to haul her out because of the weight of her dress! And they still had to squelch through the ballroom to get back upstairs so everyone saw them, even though they tried to sneak around the sides. Hubble bubble triple toil and they are in so much trouble! Must remember to thank to Gretch and Sophia for the riff on Macbeth!


Right now, all three of them are on their way home. Once again, Aunt Mel refused to go with them, citing her chaperoning duties for me, well that and she said she was too angry to be near them, she even said she’s staying at Britin for their own safety!


“Hey, mind if I join you?” I look up and frown. “Joshua McAlister. We met at your dads’ 4th July BBQ.”


“No, we didn’t. I would’ve remembered a hottie like you!” I blurt out and then blush from head to toe. “Well that’s not awkward.”


“It’s not. In fact, it’s huge boost to my ego considering this massive pimple I have gleaming in the middle of my forehead!”


“That is not a pimple, that’s hardly a freckle! Now if you want to compare teenage battle scars...let me show you something!” I whip out my phone and show him my turnpike black eye.


“Okay, you win that one. You’re a skater. Cool! Maybe we could compare boards?”


“Maybe.” I smile at him and needless to say, I enjoyed my first cotillion ever so much!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Aftermath by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - AFTERMATH


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SUNDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


LINDSAY


“You can cry until you are blue in the face! I want this house cleaned from top to bottom! Now grab the cleaning products and let’s go!” I snap at a blubbering Jenny. “And trust me, this is only the beginning! Lord knows what your Mom is going to mete out!”


TAYLOR RESIDENCE


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


“Oh!” He clutches the sheets and looks over his shoulder at me. “Come on, Spitfire, fuck me dammit!”


“You want me to hammer you, Hotrod?” I growl, trembling with the effort of holding off from plundering him until he can feel me in his throat.


“Yes, fuck me! Please, just hammer me! Need it! Want it! Crave...oh fuck!” He yelps as I slam into him.


“That! You want that?!” I demand and slam into him again.


“Aaaaaah!”


“Brace yourself! You want it...so you get it!”


BRITIN


RoR


MEL


We are all here. The rest of the boys, except Brian and Justin, decided to stay with us once they saw them running to the car and after be subjected to their hollering before the cotillion. The FunGirl 3 have just woken up and aren’t quite with us yet, but the hot chocolate seems to be having the right effect.


“So Mel, how’s the temper this morning?” Jennifer asks with a slight grin.


“Oh fine, but it will be back to full vigour by the time I get home. Did anybody actually get…”


“Of course!” Wendy chirrups. “I thought you would like to see her in her full gory.”


Gory?”


“Yes, before they plunged in, she let Aunt Lindsay and Uncle Michael both have it with venomous barrels!”


“Oh wait, don’t do that yet. Breakfast can be done in about 40 minutes, but will be quicker if I have help.” Emmy looks around and with little resistance, we follow him downstairs. Sooner rather than later, we are back upstairs with a platter of bacon sandwiches, fruit salads, juice and more hot chocolate.


“So let’s watch the good before we watch the ugly.” Jennifer orders, and when they are presented, I hand her a tissue. “He would’ve been so proud.” She whispers and Kendi nods.


“You looked good, Kemi. Told you there was nothing to worry about.” Sophia tells her with a grin. “But more importantly, are we allowed to say the J-word yet?”


“What’s this?” Ted asks, fixing her with a teasing stare. “This sounds like a boy word.”


“Sophia!” Kemi squirms.


“It is a boy word!” Blake exclaims, the video is paused and we all look at her.


“We just talked...compared teenage battle scars and discovered we both like skateboarding. He was at the BBQ apparently. And besides, there is a B-word for Gus to discuss too!”


“Thanks, Kemi!” He grumbles.


“What?! I’m sharing the love...I get it, so do you!”


“Blair’s nice…” He begins.


“Nice?! You don’t hold hands with a girl the evening you meet her if you merely think she’s nice.” Kendi snorts.


“Kendi.” Nya chides her with a smile. “But she does have a point, you especially do not li…”


“Aunt Nya!” Gus squeals, going puce. “It was just one quick kiss, nothing to comment on. How did you see us anyway?”


“I didn’t. I was going to say leave your dude hanging, although Wendy and Honour did their best to keep his attention.”


“I hate my life!” Gus buries his head in the cushions and Hunter rubs his back in sympathy.


“Not as much as Jenny does right now. Come on, let’s see her in her full gory.” I sigh and wince as my daughter behaves like a shrill harpy.


“What are you going to do, Mel? Luckily, there wasn’t anybody outside of the family there for the final indignity, but comments were made about her behaviour in the ballroom.” Jennifer tells me and I shake my head in despair.


“I really don’t know what to do, Jennifer.”


“Military school?” Blake suggests.


“Don’t tempt me!” I retort and then feel my phone vibrate. “It’s Lindsay.”


“Give me that. It’s time.” Jennifer demands and with a shake of her hair, puts Lindsay on speaker. “Hi Lindsay, it’s Jennifer. Mel is indisposed at the moment. How are you both feeling?”


“We’ve been better.” Lindsay sighs.


“I’ll bet. So where is she?”


“In front of me cleaning the bathroom in floods of tears. But as I understand it, this all started because she was picked on for merely trying to introduce herself and Gus did not…”


“No, that was not what happened! I am not sure where you were, but she barged her way in between Gus and Blair, who is the granddaughter of one of the secondary hosts. She demanded to be introduced, and then when Blair rightly pointed out her rudeness and left the group, she tore into Gus. She was so hurtful that both Gretchen and Nya had to come to his assistance.”


“That’s not what she told me…”


“Well of course, that’s not what she told you! She’s hardly likely to say that she was the antagonist, is she? Tell me, had she been drinking... again?”


“She may have had a glass of champagne just to…”


“On top of the champagne she had before she left and on an almost empty stomach? Why did you allow her to do that after the last time?”


“Excuse me Jennifer, but I don’t think I like…”


“And I don’t care what you don’t think you like! The apple has obviously not fallen far from the tree. This was her first and last Taylor Cotillion and the same goes for you! I knew that the behaviour would be bad, but this level of reprehensible is so unbecoming, especially in one so young. I can’t understand why you allowed her to speak to you in such a manner last night.”


“How-how do you know what…”


“Thanks to the joys of technology, we have seen her in her full gory and I believe you actually need to see what she’s like for yourself; to finally see what other people see when they are in contact with her! Now is there a message for Mel and when can we expect the apology from both of you?”


“Both of us? But I was on the receiving end of her temper, too!” She argues...unwisely.


“I don’t mean from then... I meant about Justin. When do I, well he and I, get our apology for your words about him when he was a teenager?”


“Teen...y-you mean that…”


“Oh yes, Lindsay. I have known exactly who you are from the moment I met you. And I am waiting for an answer to my question.”


“Does Mel know you know?”


“That is a discussion for you two to have. This is between you and me. You were so quick to leap upon Michael’s ill spoken words, but you plead the 5th when it comes to your own.”


“Can you get Mel to call me back when she is less indisposed? And also, I wish to speak to Nya about her threatening Jenny!” She retorts before cutting off the call.


“That’s it. I know exactly what I am going to do about the pair of them!” I announce. “Wish me luck.” I head to the bedroom to get changed.


TAYLOR RESIDENCE


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


So after he fucked me into oblivion, we took a bit of a breather. Then I returned the favour and it happened. I stroke his hair as he draws circles on my chest. “Are you absolutely sure about this? If it happens, I mean.”


He looks up at me, his eyes clear and a smile on his face. “Absolutely sure. Though word of warning...keep away from the nipples!”


“Aww, but they are such pretty and tasty nipples.”


“Shut up and go to sleep!” He laughs.


“Okay, Spitfire....” I yawn and pull the duvet up higher. “Love you.”


“Love you too, Hotrod.” He murmurs and snuggles in tighter.


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - LATE AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


I can’t believe that Jenny was so rude to me! She definitely channelled her mother’s tongue last night and on top of that, I bet I get a cold. Because of her, my suit and phone are ruined! But at least, I won’t hear from Reed! And as for Brian getting Mel diamond earrings, well an explanation about that is needed. If he can get those for her, he can give me some money! I am his best friend, after all!


And with that thought in mind, I lie back down on the sofa and wait for the Advil to kick in.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


LINDSAY


“Do you have any idea how humiliating it was?!” I snap at Mel as she calmly makes herself a cup of coffee.


“No, I wasn’t there, remember? Now…”


“Mom, what happened to your lovely earrings?” Jenny interrupts. “I do hope you haven’t lost…”


“Go to your room Jenny!” I snap and she quickly leaves.


“Actually…” Mel begins.


“Before we come to whatever you’re about to say, why did Brian buy you earrings, specifically diamond earrings?”


“Why shouldn’t he?” She frowns at me.


“Well let’s face it, you two don’t really get on and if anyone should…”


“Oh for fuck sake! Get over your damn self! He bought me diamond earrings, he bought Gus a diamond earring and he bought Kemi diamond earrings because he fucking wanted to. And do you know why the Peterson women didn’t get anything...because they were undeserving!”


“Mel! I really don’t…”


“No you really don’t deserve them and no, I will not be letting you or her borrow them...they are mine!” She clears her throat and drinks some of her coffee. “So, how have you punished Jenny for her behaviour last night?”


“I made her clean the house from top to bottom. I think…”


“That’s enough of a punishment?”


“Well yes...yes, I think it is.”


“Well I don’t. Jenny, come down here!” She calls out and Jenny reluctantly comes in.


“I’m sorry, Mom. I was just so…”


“You’re always sorry.” Mel retorts.


“If I could…”


“Nice attempted deflection with the earring question, but that is not going to work. In fact, it has only served to exacerbate the problem and add to your punishment. You are grounded for the rest of the summer. You will have no pocket money. No phone. No tablet. Nothing. And to make sure that you adhere to remaining in the house, Mommy is going to stay and make sure that you do!”


“What?!” I gasp. “Aren’t you forgetting that I have a job as well?!”


“That you can easily do from here! You created this monster, Lindsay. Now you can fucking babysit it!”


I turn to Jenny and think about how she was last night. “Go to your room and get your things.” She nods and is soon back down with them. “Give them to your Mom and then sit at the table and start your letters of apology.”


“Yes, Mommy.” She replies, but as she turns away I see it. The little smirk!


“One more thing, Jenny…” She turns to me again, nearly schooling her features back to contrition. “...I taught you all I know, but you still have much to learn. One more smirk from you and I will give you the spanking you deserved yesterday and then some more!”


“Are you threatening me, Mommy?” She looks stunned.


“It’s Momma from now on. You’re 12 not 2 and no not a threat, that is a promise!”


“Impressive start. But if you even think of backsliding on this punishment, I will never forgive you for it. So what are you going to do, Lindsay? Continue to stand up to your daughter or continue to let down your wife?” Mel asks me with cold and narrowed eyes.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Turning of The Shrew and He Comes Up with a Bad Idea! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - TURNING OF THE SHREW AND HE COMES UP WITH A BAD IDEA!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON, A WEEK LATER


JENNY’S BEDROOM


JENNY


So a week has passed. Mom should be convinced of Momma’s good intentions to do as she wants. I can’t wait for her to go on her trip tomorrow. Then Mommy and I can get back to being the Peterson Women we are!


“Jenny, come down!” Our jailer demands and, rolling my eyes, I go to see what the fuck she wants now. I don’t look at Mommy. She’s been playing her part to the hilt even when she’s not been here. “Sit down.”


“Yes, Mom.” I say sweetly.


“As you know, I am going to Chicago for my conference this week, so you are coming too.” She looks at me in a way I’m really not sure about. “Your Momma has two openings that she must attend, so can’t be with you on Tuesday and Thursday.”


I frown. “So I am going to Chicago with you?” I’m trying to work out the punishment part of this.


“Yes. So go and pack and make sure to bring your schoolbooks with you. You don’t want to get bored, listening to attorneys drone on and on.”


“Schoolbooks?” I repeat confused, but with a sense of dread.


“Yes, you can call it a summer camp for one...if you like. I have a lot of assignments for you to do.”


“But I’m on vacation. I...”


“No, you are being punished. This is part of it!” Mommy interrupts sharply.  “Your Mom and I have discussed this. I shall explain it to you as I help you to pack. Go on up and I will be there in a minute. Mel, may I have the assignments that were prepared for her?”


MEL


I hand them over with a smile of encouragement. She nods and then follows Jenny upstairs. I wait for few minutes before heading up after her and going into our bedroom closet. It has rather good acoustics as I have found out this week while I overheard Jenny bitching to herself about how unfair I am...no mention of Lindsay, of course!


“So Chicago, that’s going to be fun, isn’t it?” Jenny laughs. “Stuffy and dull old attorneys and the like. I have to say you are doing very well…”


“You are supposed to be packing!” Lindsay snaps.


“Mommy, it’s just us here. You don’t need to go overboard. I get that you have to do it when we’re downstairs with Mom, but in my sanctuary there’s no need.”


Much to my surprise Lindsay bursts out laughing. “Oh good God, you really don’t get it, do you? I am not acting! Mel told me to do it, then Jennifer said it and I finally did... I watched you, Jenny! Your mother, for you are a Marcus-Peterson and don’t you ever fucking forget it, was completely right. You were, and are, an embarrassment to the family name...again, Marcus-Peterson. I didn’t think anything of it at first, but then I remembered the look on Mel’s face when we, for I am taking my share of the hurt here, said Peterson Women. Remembering that, and watching the video of you, well that was a turning point for me and something that Kemi said…”


“Oh, what did the wise and wonderful fucking princess say?!” She sneers.


“Some people don’t know their luck.”


“She’s a fine one to talk! She’s one of the luckiest girls on the planet!” Jenny scoffs, her voice laced with bitterness.


“You were almost never born.” Lindsay tells her quietly. “If it wasn’t for the clinic, you would not be here. Do you know how much we prayed for the sample to take?”


“Well I wish she fucking wasn’t!” The words are bad enough, but she’s said it a second time and sober... It’s that what shakes me to my core and appears to have the same effect on Lindsay.


“Your Mom is right. You truly are a monstrous child! How could you wish somebody wasn’t born because they are a better person than you?!”


“Better…?” Jenny gasps. “A-are you saying you prefer her to me?”


“No, of course not! I just wish now you could be kinder sometimes, in your words, thoughts and deeds. Now come on, just pack. Let’s not have any more unpleasantness!” Lindsay slams out of the room and leans against the door. I can’t do anything but watch.


“You don’t mean that, Mommy! You don’t!” I can hear her screaming. “I will never be like Kemi the fucking Princess, never! And I am not fucking packing…!”


Lindsay whirls around and virtually kicks the door in. I rush to stop her from doing whatever it is she’s about to do! Jenny’s attempt to step back as Lindsay gets right in her personal space ends up with her sprawled on the bed with Lindsay towering above her, her face furious. “Either pack, or you go in what you are wearing! And that’s it!”


“Mom!” Jenny bawls.


“Do as your Momma said. And I think it’s best that you stay up here until dinner. Work on your apology letter to Kemi...again!”


“And if I don’t?”


“How bad do you want to know?” Lindsay growls. “Remember, I have an itching to spank hand waiting for you!”


BRITIN


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


I look across at Brian, who is holding onto his glass of Beam very tightly and looking at a perfectly serious in his world, Michael. “Can you say that again, please?”


“Ted and Blake have invested in my store, when you wouldn’t, but they want my collection as collateral against the loan. They say that they won’t call in the loan, but I don’t want to take that chance. So since you gave Mel, who is not even the birth mother of either child, a pair of diamond earrings - how did Lindsay feel about that, by the way? - I don’t see what the issue is with giv...I mean lending me $15,000 to pay Ted back and then I owe you the money instead of him and keep my collection...”


“No.” Brian manages to growl out.


“…I’m your best friend after all and I’ve always been supportive of you all of your life and...wait, did you say no?”


“Yes, I said no.”


“But...but I’m your best friend and…”


“A bad credit risk, which I’m not prepared to take now that I have more responsibilities.”


“What responsibilities?!”


“Kendi…”


“She’s Justin’s responsibility! He’s her father!”


We’re her fathers!” I snap and want to throw him out the window.


“What does this conversation have to do with you?! I don’t know what you are doing in here anyway!”


“My partner is in here because he’s my partner. So what I do with our money is a decision we both have to make and the answer from both of us is no.”


“Your partner? Partner?! Don’t be ridiculous, Brian. This has gone way too far now!


“What has?” He looks at me in confusion, and I shrug as I have no idea what the batshit dumbass is talking about either!


“This happy families shit! Take your head out of his ass and be the man you are supposed to be!”


“Get out. Get out of our home!” I snarl, standing up with my fists balled.


“Sit down, Justin.” The tone is ice cold and brooks no argument. It’s not often that Nya uses it on me but when she does, I listen very carefully! “Now you heard the man you branleur illusoire. Take your feeble ass and even feebler mind and get the hell out.”


Now, she doesn’t look like much does Nya, and anyone who thinks that makes a grave error of judgement, but she does give good face and Michael takes the hint.


“Brian, you and I need to talk alone about the direction your life is taking! I am not happy about this; not happy at all!”


As he storms out with Nya close behind, we exchange astonished looks. Nya is shaking her head as she comes back in.


“What did you call him? Bran…something?” Brian asks as I sit in his lap and he wraps his arms around me. “What the fuck was that about though?”


“Oh French for deluded wanker. Do not tell the kids!” She grins before her smile slowly slips and she sighs. “As for what that was, I have no idea! But be careful.”


“Michael is many things, but dangerous is not one of them.” Brian snorts, but Nya still looks wary and I feel the same.


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


The more I think of the dismissive and quite frankly, abusive attitude of Brian since he took up with that bastard, angrier I get! I was here first and I should come first after his children, well two of them! I flick idly through the channels until I come across the classic Dirty Harry movie and settle down to watch that. By the time it is finished, I have the perfect idea to get rid of him and get Brian back by my side where he belongs. Now that I have the plan, I have to call the man.


“Reed, it’s me, Michael Novotny. I have a question for you…”


TED AND BLAKE’S HOUSE - 2 HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


BLAKE


“He’s not actually serious?!” I look at Reed and then at Debs, Ted and Ems.


“That’s what he said he wants.” Reed just shakes his head. “Has said he’s always wanted to explore that side of him and asked if I knew anyone that could help. That’s why I came straight here so you could hear it for yourselves.”


“How have you left this?” Debs looks nauseated and terrified.


“I told him to really think this through. He sounded a bit drunk, to be honest.”


“Drunk. That explains it.” She heaves a sigh of relief. “There is no way he wants that, no way!”


MICHAEL’S STORE - FOUR DAYS LATER


MICHAEL


First, he came with him and secondly, he still said it was their money and their answer is still no! Well that settles it...I am done and he is gone! I grab my phone and call the familiar number. “So, Reed, is this guy trustworthy? He will stop when I tell him to?”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Well if that Don't Beat All! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 26 - WELL IF THAT DON’T BEAT ALL!


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - TUESDAY EVENING


LINDSAY


I take a deep breath and ring the bell. When Justin opens the door, he looks surprised and unimpressed. “Yes?”


“May I come in?” His answer is to step aside silently. “Thank you. Is your mother here?” He points to the lounge and then heads towards the stairs. “I would like to speak to you too, if I may?”


He frowns and then shrugs before opening the lounge door where Jennifer is sitting with Kendi and Kemi. I swallow hard. “I have something for you, Kemi.” She looks confused. “It’s from Jenny.” I hand her the letter that I had to stand over her to make her write.


“What is it?” She asks warily.


“Please, could you read it?” I ask as I sit down. She nods, then opens it. Her eyes widen as she reads it, and then she folds it and hands it to Kendi.


“How’d you get her to do that?” Kemi demands as Kendi reads it and then whistles.


“She’s never been spanked before and wasn’t willing, for once, to test my seriousness or Mel’s.”


“What do you want, Lindsay?” Brian’s voice startles me and again, I swallow hard, as I see Gus following him in.


“To bring that letter…”


“She’s still got you doing her bidding.” Jennifer shakes her head in disbelief and her face filled with disgust.


“No. She doesn’t know I’m here. In fact, she’s in Chicago with Mel, but that’s irrelevant. I wanted to bring that letter and also, to apologize to you both in person, Jennifer and Justin for what I said all those years ago…”


“What did you say?” Kendi growls.


“That you-your father was a freak of nature with loose morals when I heard he was pregnant.” I say and wait for the explosion, which isn’t long in coming. And it hurts like hell as Kendi cracks me across the face!


“Kendi!” Jennifer exclaims. “Lindsay, are you…”


“No!” I declare, rubbing my cheek. “I deserved it! I deserved it…”


“Yes you did, but still…” Jennifer trails off and then regards me, coolly. “Hurt to be on the receiving end, didn’t it?”


“Nobody likes to be slapped, Grandmom Jennifer.” Gus frowns.


“No, she doesn’t mean that, Gus. She means to be on the receiving end of Jenny’s temper and actions, and yes, yes it did.” I look at my son and see the young man he is becoming and realise that how much I miss his footsteps in the house. “And I’m sorry to you, Gus, for everything. I...I was cruel and dismissive to you and...”


“And what about Mom? Are you going to say sorry to her for lying about dad saying no to donating because she was going to be carrying?”


I close my eyes and sigh. “Yes, yes I will say sorry to her for that. How did you know I said it?”


“Jenny and I overheard you two having a row. I would tell her before Jenny does now that you personally know what she’s like when she’s feeling aggrieved.” Gus snipes. I snort softly at the truth of his words and pull out my phone. “What are you doing?”


“Doing as you asked.” The phone takes a while to answer and when she picks up, she is brusque to say the least. “It’s not going well, then?” I ask.


“Hey, oh you could say that. She's currently staring at the wall on a time-out, and has been there for the last 40 minutes. So how’s the opening?”


“I’m not there yet. I’m actually at the Taylors. I brought Kemi’s letter.”


“Oh.”


“And I wanted to apologise to them face to face.”


“And how’d that go...where are you by the way, since I’m on speaker?”


“The lounge. Kendi slapped me when I told her what I said. I also apologised to Gus and need to apologise to you for lying during that row, when I said that Brian said no to donating because you were going to carry. I was…”


“I know he didn’t say that. It’s why it didn’t bother me.”


“H-how did you know?” I look at Brian in confusion...he’s smirking.


“Because, Lindsay, Brian and I don’t hate each other. We sniped at each other but that lessened as Kemi grew up. Yes, there are days when he’s an arrogant prick and I dislike him, but I stopped hating him a long time ago. I kept up the appearance as that’s what made you comfortable. You hate sharing Brian with anyone, but Gus.”


“Oh.” That’s all I can say.


“Did they accept your apology?”


“It’s a start.” Jennifer replies coolly. “But actions speak louder than words.”


“Yes they do. Look Mel, I really do have to go to the opening, I will see you tomorrow…”


“Tomorrow? But you’ve got an opening on Thursday. Eyes to the wall, Jenny!”


“And you have a rebellious pre-teen to contend with and a conference to speak at. Sidney will understand.” Silence. “Mel, are you there?”


“Yeah, I’m here. What time’s your flight?”


“I’ll let you know when I book it.”


“I can book it Mom and let you and Momma know?” Gus looks at Brian, who nods his agreement.


“Thank you, Gus. Brian, I will pay you straight back for the flight.”


“Thanks.” Brian murmurs and gives me a small, and for once, genuine smile.


“Okay, seriously got to go. Bye Mel, love you.”


“See you. Safe...what part of eyes to wall is confusing to you?! Get here soon please or she won’t be able to sit down!”


I hang up shaking my head. “It’s going to be a long road for that girl...but she’s going to walk it even if I have to drag her, kicking and screaming, every inch of the way.” I sigh heavily again. “Goodnight all, and truly I am truly sorry.”


“Let me show you out.” Kendi stands up and leads me to the front door. As we reach it, she stops me. “I don’t trust either of you, and I especially don’t like Jenny. Fuck us over again and that slap is going to be the least of your worries!” I gape at her. “Do have a pleasant evening and a safe flight, Aunt Lindsay.”


DINER - WEDNESDAY MORNING


DEBS


So far nothing. Not a scratch on him! Let’s hope that this was just his bratty side talking to Reed. He’s sitting there brooding while checking his phone. I sidle up to him and he looks startled.


“You okay, Michael? You seem distracted.”


“Oh, just waiting for Brian to pull his head out of Justin’s ass and be my friend again.” He gripes.


“What’s happened?”


“He won’t lend me $15 grand to pay Ted and Blake back.” I sit down hard. “They invested in my shop and have my collectibles as collateral. I simply explained to Brian that when he gives me the money and I pay them off, then I’ll owe him. And, since he’s my best…”


“Wait! Office! Now!” I order and have to stop myself from dragging him in there by his ear!


OFFICE


“Sit down and say that stream of shit you just said to me again, because I must have imagined you said that!”


“You didn’t imagine it! Ted came to me and asked how I was after the bank fucked me over and offered to invest. He called it a long-term loan, though. And although he said he won’t call the loan in...what? What are you looking at me like that for?”


“I am just wondering where I went wrong in raising you. You must have been swapped in your teenage years. Yeah, that must have been it because you were fine up until then!” I mutter and then wonder something...why didn’t Ted and Blake mention this when they called me over? What are those boys hiding?


“Ma? You okay, Ma?”


“Yeah, I’ve got to go. I’ll see you later.” I rush outside and after a quick chat with Kiki, I head to Kinnetic.


KINNETIC - AN HOUR LATER


TED’S OFFICE


DEBS


I am helped back up from my head-between-my-knees position take the water gratefully, and inhale it.


“Say that again...”


“I said, I will tell you why we are doing what we are doing when we have done it, but rest assured. We are definitely going to be calling the loan in.”


“Theodore Schmidt.” I growl at him and his eyes widen; I don’t normally use his full name. “Tell me now or I will go and see Blake!” I see his Adam’s apple bounce as he swallows hard. “You have five seconds and just who is this Reed guy that was round yours the last time?”


“Uh. Please Debs, can I wait, to...oh fuck!” He is staring at the door with all the blood drained from his face. ”Did you call her?” He asks me.


I turn round and there looking furious is Nya and a very nervous looking, Blake!


“She came to the clinic and insisted.” He explains weakly.


“Sit!” She indicates the sofa and they both scurry over quickly. “Speak. I’m tired of waiting for you to fess up to this whatever!” They exchange looks and then Blake nods. “Before you say anything is this in anyway connected to the children?”


“No, not really. Actually, just one kid in particular. We will tell you one part. Can that be enough for now?” Ted has unwisely regained some bravado.


“No!” We both say at the same time.


“But if we tell you all of it, then our plan won’t work!” Blake pleads.


“Still no!” She growls.


“Michael...Michael paid someone to do two things and we are making him pay for them by…”


“Stop your jibber-jabber and just say it for fuck sake! It’s not as if he tried get anything shady done. Like Brian says he’s not dangerous, is he?!” She snaps exasperated.


They both look at each other and then Ted sighs. “He tried to roofie someone and is being blackmailed over something he wanted done at a clinic.”


“Oh come on Ted, you’ve got to come up with something better than that to put us off with!” I scoff, but the look on his face tells me he’s telling me the horrible and despicable truth. “Blake?” I try to grasp at a straw... any straw.


“Connasse!” Nya bites out.


“Quite!” Ted replies quietly and then smiles at a confused looking, Blake. “Cunt. She speaks French fluently, especially the curse words.”


“Tell me about the clinic?” I whisper. “And who was the someone he tried to roofie?”


“He thinks that he’s a father.” Blake explains and I close my eyes to the full horror that is being played in my mind.


“And the roofie?” Nya prods.


“Please can this be enough?” Ted pleads.


“You said he thinks he’s a father...who to?” Nya asks. “This will be my... our last question, right Debs?”


“Yea...oh sweet fucking hell...Jenny! He thinks he’s Jenny’s father! So he tried to mess with Mel’s…” The silence gives us our answer. “Do what you need to do; we will keep quiet. Who else knows?”


“Ems and obviously Hudson Reed...his brother Mason was blackmailing Michael.”


“I see. And where can I find this Mason?” Nya fixes them a hard stare.


“Rehab facility. Michael is paying for him to get better…”


“Mason. Mason. Why do I know that name?” I mutter to myself.


“You most probably saw it on his accounts when we did our thang.” Nya suggests, but I shake my head. “You have our word, we will let you handle this and tell Ems we know but…”


“Got it! Mason Reed was a bouncer on the doors of Meathook. He got fired because he got too wasted one time too many to do his job properly! He got his clocked cleaned in Woody’s by some little…” I sit down again, remembering the story that Jen told me about how Brian and Justin actually met. It wasn’t in Babylon like I thought, it was in Woody’s. “Just nod if it was who I think it was?” They both nod. “You’re sure this Hudson is a good guy now?” They nod again.


“So I am going to guess...it was Brian, wasn’t it?” Nya asks.


“Yes, it was Brian.” Ted sighs.


“Fine.” She heaves in a breath. “This is not going to end pretty. But at least being a eunuch with his asshole sewn shut, guarantees he won’t be bothered in jail!” She barks. “If he gets there at all!”


“Can you do that?” Blake quails.


“No, but I know a man that can!” She spits.


“You do?” We all say at once and I start to smile.


“If Michael does want to do what they discussed, make sure that Nya’s guy takes him to the very edge for me! I want him to almost see the fucking light!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Conspiring Witches - AKA Sex, Lies and Alibis by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - CONSPIRING WITCHES - AKA SEX, LIES AND ALIBIS


HILTON HOTEL, CHICAGO - WEDNESDAY MID-MORNING


MEL AND JENNY’S SUITE


LINDSAY


She looks exhausted! This is not the time to tell her that though. I watch her fly around the room trying to get dressed and not rip a beseeching Jenny’s head off. They haven’t heard me open the door, so I observe quietly.


“Mom, you know that she lied, she’s lied before. Why are you forgiving her but not me?”


Who and what is she talking about?!


“Jenny, be quiet! Until your Momma gets here, this is not being discussed!”


“But that’s not till Friday! She was supposed to come earlier but has changed her mind. Besides she’s only going to deny it. I know right now you don’t believe me because of this punishment, but she did tell me about the money like I said she would, but she called it our runaway money.


Oh hell the fuck no!


“So she was or is planning on leaving me, is that what she’s doing?”


“I don’t know.” She sighs and looks at Mel just as she turns her back to her and smirks. “Why do you think I have been acting out so much? Keeping that secret is hard!”


“So you decide to take that out on everyone else for years, have you? Why didn’t you tell me when we had our honest discussion? Remember when you told me everything from your point of view?”


“To be honest it’s because Mommy was giving me what I wanted and…”


“But now she’s not. So now that you’ve suddenly had an attack of consciousness, you decide to come clean?”


“Yes!” She squeezes out a tear..and goodness me, now I notice it! She’s an ugly crier as well as an ugly person! “And the way she reacted when she made me pack, I don’t know what I would’ve done if you hadn’t come in.”


Oooh you fucking little witch, you are going to pay!


“Now you know she wouldn’t…”


“She’s threatened to spank me a few times! She’s never done that before!” Her voice is like Michael’s at full whine!


Mel pauses in her getting ready and then turns back to her. “Yeah, come to think about it she’s never done that before. And the expression on her face, when she was standing over you…” She sighs and rolls her neck. “You are absolutely sure about this? This is not something you are lying about because if it is, I…”


“Momma, I wouldn’t lie about this!” She cries and bursts into full tears.


“Alright, alright, don’t cry. Go and get cleaned up and then we’ll head downstairs. I can’t believe she’s done this!”


“Okay, Mom.” She sniffs and heads to the bathroom, closing the door behind her.


MEL


“I am praying on the souls of all my ancestors that for once, she is lying. Please let Jenny be being a lying little madam! I couldn’t bear it if I lose Lindsay...zi iz meyn yeder!


LINDSAY


I take in the distraught picture of Mel and feel sick to my stomach. She loves me. She really loves me and I’ve been...well, me. I watch her steady herself and go the bedroom and take that opportunity to slip out and make my way back to the lifts and reception. Twenty minutes later, I have secured a room and take stock of what I saw and heard. An hour later, I know what to do and how.


MEL’S BATHROOM


JENNY


Oh, I did enjoy that! Mommy Dearest has pushed me too far by following through with this crappy punishment. She’s putting Mom above me? Oh, I think not! Her having me end up here, comparing me to Kemi of all fucking people! I am ten times better than that BUB! She thinks she’s got the better of me, oh no she hasn’t. Mom doubts her and that’s a start! Now for the next stage of my plan, which starts on Friday, do to Momma what I just did to Mom...soon they will be at each other’s throats and with Gus gone for the summer, I will be the glue that holds the family together!


I check my face and it’s not looking blotchy enough so after a few quick pinches round the eyes...like she said she taught me well...I go to meet Mom.


MEL


She comes out, still looking tearful. “When does Mommy, I mean Momma get here on Friday?”


“Nine. It’s a shame she couldn’t make it today, but Sidney insisted.”


“Of course he did, Mom. Of course, he did. That’s what I admire about you, your bravery, because you are being so brave.” She gives my arm a squeeze.



KINNETIC - THURSDAY EVENING


RECEPTION


BRIAN


“Ouch!” Justin grumbles as he bangs his knee against the desk. “Brian…” He groans and much to my surprise, wheels backwards and then peers at me. “This is not going to work. My knees are going to be covered in bruises and I will most probably end up smacking you in the face!”


“Good point!” I realise and crawl out from under the desk. “So where do you suggest I give you your I’m very pleased you dropped by present?” I leer at him.


“Against the door. Over the desk. Anywhere, but can we hurry now?!” He begs.


“You know what over the desk, it is! Seriously, what is the matter with you? Not that I’m complaining, but you have been like the energizer bunny…” I laugh as he quickly lies down on top of her things with a devilish smirk. That changes to slightly frustrated when I slowly peel down his pants and lower my mouth to his straining cock.


“Less talking, more sucking and licking!” He groans, tangling his hands in my hair.


JUSTIN


I decided to surprise him by taking him out for dinner and found reception empty. With him coming out of the conference room and looking edible, I pounced on him. Once he’s been thoroughly kissed hello, I looked at the shiny new reception desk and suggested we christen it. Normally this would not be the done thing, but the temporary receptionist takes great pleasure in making me wait despite knowing full well who I am to Brian. I usually don’t let it get to me too much, but this last time, she was starting to remind me of Michael in her imperious tone. “Mr Kinney is in a meeting Mr...sorry oh yes, Taylor. I can take a message for you?


“Y-you know the rec-receptionist...oh yes…!”


“Mmm hmmm.” He mumbles.


“She’s...ah-ah-ah! Be-being...Oh fuck it!” I squeal as he takes a particularly good stab down my slit. All thoughts of bitchy receptionists disappear as his hands slide between my thighs to push them wider and then one hand concentrates on my balls and the other on my twitching hole. “Mmm! Ah! Oh!” I shout and squirm on the desk, messing up her carefully ordered papers.


“Oh fuck!” I bellow as his head and hands move faster and faster and then he stops...just stops everything and stares at me. “What?” I pant trying to get him to move again, but he just shakes his head and then slowly starts to suck back down. As he envelops me in the heat of his mouth, his fingers find my prostate and start to stroke very gently. Teasing soft touches that have me bucking with each one. I feel my eyes starting to cross as the pleasure builds up. “You’re going to...holy fucking fuck fuck!” I scream as I start to explode, but suddenly he rings my cock and stops me cold. “BRIAN!” I wail in frustration and he laughs before giving me one more lick and press and that’s it!


“Oh JUSTIN!” He shouts and I hear banging as he trembles against me with his head on my stomach.


“Are you okay?! What the fuck was that?!” I gasp as that was too loud for it to be his knees.


“I have no idea, but that was fantastic!” He looks up at me with some spunk, dripping from his chin.


“Come up here.” I moan. “Want to taste me on you.”


“With pleasure.” He growls. Ten minutes later, we peel ourselves apart and slowly get up. “We need to shower and maybe tidy?” He giggles.


“Shower yes and as for tidying...not so much.” I declare and then look down at the side of the desk. “Oh that must have been it, her files fell off the desk. Shame.”


“Dreadful, dreadful shame.” He chuckles as we wobble to the en suite.


ROUND THE CORNER FROM KINNETIC


MICHAEL


If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed it! Brian, my best friend and the reigning and will never be dethroned Stud of Liberty Avenue, was behaving like some fucking desperate whore! How he has changed since that asshole came back into his life! My mind's made up... this plan is going to happen! Admittedly, I changed my mind when I watched Dirty Harry again and he looked a real mess, but the pain will be worth it with him fucking gone!


“Reed, it’s me again. No, I’m serious this time. Let’s get this set up and the sooner the better! Call me back when you have a time and place. There could be something extra in it for you, too!”


As I head back to my car, I wish I hadn’t stopped in the diner because then I would’ve been here before now and most likely, as I had planned, would’ve gotten Brian alone. But yet again, he got in my way!


I rest my head against the seat. As I try to collect my thoughts, my phone rings and it’s Reed. “Well?!” I bark. “Two weeks, two fucking weeks! Why so long?!” I sigh crossly and ball my fist in fury. “Okay, fine two weeks, it is. And he’s the best, right? Thanks, I guess.”


HILTON HOTEL, CHICAGO - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


MEL AND JENNY’S SUITE


JENNY


Momma has arrived and stage 2 of my plan is about to commence. I wait for her to arrive and the moment she comes through the door, I fling myself sobbing into her arms.


“Mommy, oh Mommy! I c-can’t be-believe it!”


“What?! What’s happened? Is it your Mom?! What's happened to her?!”


“I over-overheard her t-talking and she’s g-going to leave you because of the-the affair she’s having!”


“Jenny, slow down and breathe. Now you say she’s leaving me because of the affair? What affair? When did you hear this?” I lead her back to the sofa and sit her down.


“Yesterday.” She takes a big breath. “At the conference, she was talking very closely to another woman and I mean very closely. Momma, she’s been...cheating on you and…”


“Really?” She frowns as my ice cold tones interrupts her. “I thought I was leaving her with the money I kept. You know, our runaway money? I believe that is what you said it was called.”


The door opens to reveal a tired looking, Mel. “Lindsay, when did you get here?!”


“In here about 5 minutes ago. But before we come onto that, what does zi iz meyn yeder mean?”


“Where did you hear that? It means she is my everything.”


“I heard it on Wednesday.”


“Wednesday? But where did you hear that?”


“Here. In this very room, right after you sent Jenny to get cleaned up after she told you of my past and maybe future plans to leave you.”


MEL


“And now she’s just told me that you are having an affair and planning to leave me. Though after the way I have behaved, I wouldn’t blame you.” Lindsay continues.


“Have come close a couple of times.” I admit and her face falls. “What did you expect? I mean, if you are being honest with yourself?”


“Why didn’t you?” She asks quietly.


“Because you are my everything! I put you above all others and…”


“I will do the same from now on.” Her voice gentle and tender. “Now, let me handle this.” She tells me and I just nod. She then turns to a dumbstruck, or most likely a mute with terror in the face of her calmness, Jenny. “What exactly did you hope to achieve by these heinous lies?”


“I…” She begins.


“Are beyond control and need help. And help you will get. You will be leaving at the end of the summer. I will not have you try and decimate our marriage simply because you were grounded.”


“Where is she going?” I sit behind Lindsay then take her hand and she squeezes mine.


“It’s not confirmed yet because I wanted to talk to you first, but I think it is for the best. We can’t keep doing this, can we? No matter what we do to punish her, she just comes back worse.”


“Then stop punishing me, then!” Jenny interjects and crosses her arms.


“So your solution to our problem is to allow you to do what you want, is it? Does she remind you of anyone?”


“Sadly, yes.” I laugh bitterly at the irony of us almost asking him then changing our minds at the last minute, only for her to become like him anyway!


“We’ll discuss this properly when we get back home, okay?” She leans back against me with a tired smile. “But your mind's made up, isn’t it?”


“You need to do something awesome to convince me otherwise.” She replies.


“What about me? Don’t I get a say?!”Jenny demands, glaring at us.


“No. No, you don’t.” I retort and then look down at Lindsay. I can see how beat down and hurt she is and a part of me is glad as now knows how Gus and I felt sometimes. “How much did you hear?” I gasp.


“All of it. I heard all of it.”


“Why didn’t you say something then?”


“Like I said before, I taught her well. I wanted to see what she would do once she had me alone. And she tried to do that.”


“I am sitting right here, you know!” Jenny huffs angrily.


“When you should be in your room packing? Yes, we know. Mel, please can you help her? I just can’t bear to be in her presence.”


“Your heard your Momma, go and pack.”


“She’s not my Momma anymore!” She spits. “My Momma would never do this to me, whatever it is!”


BRITIN - THURSDAY EVENING


JUSTIN


I yawn hugely as we watch TV and Brian pulls the cover up a bit more. "You okay?” I nod as the way he is massaging the back of my neck is so relaxing.


“Had a busy day. Nya is back in Birmingham...”


“Everything okay with her folks?” I smile as he really likes Abi and Earl.


“A slight family drama.” I yawn again and this time, he frowns. “Oh, nothing to do with them. Her cousin, who is also a boxer, fractured his hand and she’s helping with his kids until his wife gets back.”


“Come on. Let’s go up since you can barely keep your eyes open.”


“No, you want to watch this.” I point at the TV.


“I’m recording it. You are dead on your feet.”


I let him lead me upstairs and instead of the shower, he puts me straight in bed and I am sound asleep in minutes.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - FRIDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


JENNY


I haven’t spoken to Momma since we got back from Chicago. I thought she would be trying to speak to me to get my forgiveness, but she’s not. But she will eventually; she always caves in the end. But whatever it is they were going to do with me, clearly isn’t going to happen because they’ve not spoken about it at all. She has been paying more attention to Mom than me. But again, she will get bored of her and come crawling back to me when she does.


“Mom!” I emphasise her name as I call her. “Are we going to Britin this weekend?”


“No. Well yes, we are going there to see Gus, but you are staying here.”


“What? What do you mean I am staying here?”


“You are grounded, remember? So Ernie is going to babysit you until we get back. She’s got your assignments and will bring them with her.” I stare at her in disbelief. “Math, English and ironically, English literature…”


“Wait, why the hell is Bernie coming here?!” I demand.


“Because Ernie is a teacher. She’s who has been giving me your assignments.” Mom smiles at me and Momma giggles. “She’s graded your last few assignments. You’re not trying hard enough. So you will have tests on Sunday. So here is what you will be tested on.”


“You have got to be kidding?!” I say weakly, looking at my grades.


“No. We are not.” Mom replies.


“Mel, speaking of schools... Brian wants me to talk to you about the one for Gus. Because the girls can’t get into the same one as him since they don’t have room, Brian wants to pull him out and put him into the Pittsburgh Progressive Academy, where the girls were already temporarily registered. You should see this place. They have field trips, travel clubs and the like.”


Girls? She said girls, which means that I will be going too! Yes! I can’t wait to rub that in the faces of the fucking non-FunGirl 3!


“This looks expensive.”


“If you’re in agreement, he will pay for the school fees and we do the rest.”


Mom sits back for a while. “How much is it and what is the rest?”


“Per semester for all activities, thank goodness there is no uniform, it’s about $5,000.”


“Fuck.” She whistles. “Is it that good?”


“Worth every penny, according to a member of its alumni. Jennifer went there. As did Justin.”


“Okay, sold! Thankfully, he’s only got four years of it left. I can dip into the fund. So we’re dropping $40K on him to have fun after school. He had better not miss one!” Mom laughs.


“Can I see the brochure, Mom? I can’t wait to go; it sounds fantastic!”


“Go? Go where?” She asks.


“Pittsburgh Progressive Academy, where’d you think?! Just think of all the society connections I will make, the new friends I will be able to influence, the…”


“You’re not going.” The bitch, formerly known to me as Momma, interrupts my daydreaming.


“What do you mean I am not going? Mom, what is she talking about?”


“You are going to the Pittsburgh Preparatory Military...”


“The what?!”


“Pittsburgh Preparatory Military Boarding School for Girls. You will board there during the week and come home at the weekend, if and only if, you have earned the educational and disciplinary credits to do so.”


“What the hell are you talking about?!” I shriek. Mom just rolls her eyes so Lindsay answers me instead.


“Like I said in Chicago, we can’t do this anymore. So we’re putting you in the hands of an organization that can and will. I would suggest you start making nice from Sunday...you wouldn’t want to piss off your headmaster before you even get there. And before you even think of making problems for Ernie, they already know what he does on his time off. So that door is closed to you, much like the door of the Pittsburgh Progressive Academy.”


“Momma, you’re not serious?!”


“Deadly. Serious.” She retorts.


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - FRIDAY EVENING A WEEK LATER


ER


TRIAGE NURSE


I look at this assault victim and frown. Something is not quite right. I call it in and then get him admitted.


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - THREE DAYS LATER


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I am in absolute agony! Even though I took something before the session, it still hurts like fuck! I think he broke some ribs, but he did minimal damage to my face. I open my eyes and the first thing I see is Ma.


“Michael!” She cries and takes my hand and I hiss with pain as she crushes my fingers.


“Ma, hurting!” I groan.


“What happened?!” She demands lessening her grip on my hand only a bit.


“Ma let go of my hand, you’re hurting me, and I’m in enough pain!” She lets go. “As for what happened, I was attacked.” I sniffle. “Ma...Justin attacked me. He did this.”


Silence.


“When was this?”


“Whenever I was brought in.” The door opens and a nurse comes in. “She can most likely tell you.”


“How can I help you, ma’am?”


“When was he admitted?”


“Friday, just gone. Okay Mr Novotny, do you think you can sit up?” I nod slowly and without Ma’s assistance, I sit up. “Your pain pills.” I take them and lean back against the pillows, wincing.


“Ma, you have to call the police.”


“About what?” She asks.


“Justin attacked me!” I look around the room and it is only her here. “Where is everyone else?”  


“Britin. So you’ve got broken ribs, a broken wrist, severe bruising and Jesus, he did a number on you!” She whistles as she reads my notes.


“Yes, he did. You need to tell Brian and call the police. Lord knows what he will do with the girls.”


“Who?”


“Justin.” I almost scream in frustration.


“Justin didn’t do this to you.” She replies, still reading my notes.


“What do you mean? He is the only person that could’ve…”


“Justin’s pregnant. He found out on Thursday and made the announcement at Britin on Friday evening, at the special dinner that he and Nya cooked for us all.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

How Did That Work Out for You? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - HOW DID THAT WORK OUT FOR YOU?


DEBS


His almost battered face is a picture of disbelief, disappointment and anger. “What did you say?” His busted lip starts to bleed again as he spits the words out.


“I said...” I beam at him. “Justin’s pregnant. So whoever did this, it wasn’t him. Did you get a look at the guy?”


“No, I was too busy trying not to get beaten to death!” He snarls.


“So what exactly happened?” I ask again and wait.


“Like I said, I was attacked!”


“Where? When? Why?”


Why have you only just come when I was attacked on Friday?”


“They only called me today.” I reply as I put his notes back.


“What do you mean?”


“Like I said, they only just called me today. Seems that the guy must have stolen your wallet, as well. Want me to check your effects, while you explain the run up to your attack?”


“Yeah. I don’t remember much…”


“Yep, wallet and phone aren’t here. Looks like you were mugged. You must have resisted hard for the beat down to be like this.”


“You know me, Ma. I always fight to keep what’s mine.” He sighs and leans back against the pillows. “Look Ma, I’m really tired now; think the pills are kicking in. I’m going to get some sleep. Will you still be here when I wake up?”


Before I can answer, the door opens and the nurse from earlier comes back in. “Mr Novotny you really should get some rest. Your mother can come back at normal visiting hours. Those start at five and end at seven.”


“Then that’s when I will be back.” I reply and with a kiss to his unbruised forehead, I leave him to his nasty thoughts.


MICHAEL


Pregnant! That fucker is pregnant! I went through all of this and he has a perfect fucking alibi and so does that mean bitch, Nya! And that fucker took my wallet, as well! I reach under the blankets for my phone and painfully, text Reed a message: the fucker stole my wallet, get it back or I go to the police! Who are they going to believe? A beaten up respectable business man or a tweaked out meth head like you? I close my eyes as I wait for his reply.


FOUR HOURS LATER


I feel much better. I sit up and see my phone is flashing and I reach for it. There is a message from Reed. He did not take your wallet, you left it there. He’s keeping it safe for you. He is not a thief, but a trained and careful sadist, who gave you what you wanted. Do not dare to threaten me. I know too much about you, Mr Respectable Businessman, who got his rocks off! And because of your stupidity, it’s going to be $5K for the next payment. But I will be gracious and let you be discharged first. Yours, The Tweaked Out Meth Head who Knows... Everything!


I stare at the screen in horror! Why did I run my mouth then?! Why for fuck sake?!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - THURSDAY EVENING


JENNY’S ROOM


JENNY


I have been finding out anything and everything about this prep school they think they are sending me to. It looks hideous compared to the holiday camp they are going to. I look up at the knock on my door and call whichever, and I use this term loosely, Mother to come in.


“What do you think you are doing?” Mom asks, sitting on the bed.


“Reading up on my new school.” I retort.


“No, I mean what do you think you are doing by sending nasty emails to the girls?”


“What nasty emails?” I frown at her.


“Correction, not emails but IMs. Just because you shield your name, it doesn’t mean you can’t be found. None of this is the fault of Wendy, Sophie and Gretch. It lies with you and partly us. But while we are trying to change, you clearly are not. So until you accept this and stop trying to harm others and pass blame, you will continue to be punished. You have an exam tomorrow... not a test but an exam. As a special dispensation, it will count as a credit towards your weekend release points. Just in case you don’t get it, you need to pass to come home and…”


“Supposing I don’t want to come home?” I declare.


“Then you stay there. It’s your choice. We are not going to pander to your bitchery and assholery anymore! You keep doing unkind things, then like the proverbial grass, your little mean ass will continue to be mowed down. We will rat you out and you will face the consequences when you start at the prep school. So keep doing what you are doing now and face the consequences later or stop. We…”


“We? You really think there is a we here?” My voice drips derision. “You don’t get it, do you Melanie? She is still playing you. She will get bored of this let’s be nice to Mel game and then, to use your words, pander to the most important person in the family and that would be me. As for…”


“If believing that helps you sleep at night, I will leave you to your dreams but then you will wake up to face the nightmare of your reality. I’d start studying, if I were you.”


I glare at her retreating back and when the door closes, I sigh crossly. “How the fuck am I going to get out of this? There must be a way. Think Jenny! Come on, think! You have half a Marcus brain in...got it! I have got it! First, to give them what they want and then to take what I want.” Chuckling to myself, I pick up my test papers, take one look and fling them back on the desk with a snort of disdain.


LOUNGE - 10 MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


I take the glass of wine with a smile. “So what do you think she has planned?”


“Not sure, but I have a very serious question to ask you. Is it only me that finds it weird how alike she and Michael are?”


“Personality and some mannerisms? Yes, they definitely are.”


“I know this sounds a bit mean, but I think when she’s home...if she decides to come home at the weekends, we should keep their interactions to the bare minimum. I know…”


“Oh, thank God!” I lean across to kiss her. “And thank you! I have been taking stock of my behaviour and he adds fuel to the fire with Brian. Yes I know, I did as well but he’s just…”


“Yeah, if only he would use his powers of determination for good!” She snickers. “Like him, she finds the button to push and keeps pushing it.”


“And he backs her every step of the way.” I shudder. “Though I have to say, it has been nice not to have him droning on over the last few days. Where is he anyway?”


“No idea, but most likely at a convention somewhere.”


“So what do you think Saturday’s about?” I ask and get up to refresh our glasses.


“School stuff. That’s all he said.” She replies.


“And he said to bring Jenny? You are sure about that?”


“Yes, absolutely sure. I am an attorney and tend to remember the simple things…”


“I know Mel, but it just seems such an odd request since he knows she’s grounded.”


“I’m sure it’s nothing to worry about.” She reassures me. “Right so come on, let’s get dinner served. I wonder if the prisoner will eat with us or stay in her room.”


“If it’s the latter, you need to remind her that these old houses have mice…” I giggle. “...she really should start to bring those plates down.”


“You’ve remembered that Gus will be here on Friday to do his room.” She bites her lip. It is still a very sore subject with me. “You still have a lot of work to do with him. Where you and Jenny are concerned, the trust is still not there.”


“I know, I know. But I thought he would be....”


“You don’t get over continual rejection like that... and it was you rejecting him, in favour of Jenny... in a few weeks’ time.”


“I just feel like he’s pulling away from me.”


“He isn’t pulling, he’s feeling pushed.” She tells me. “Baby steps, okay? You already started right with an apology, so let him make the next overture if he wants. But whatever he wants to do, you wait for him to do it.” I sigh in resignation. “And whatever you do, don’t hover outside his room while he does anything with it. Leave him to do it in private. Okay? In private.”


“Why?”


“Because you want to earn his trust and leaving him to do this alone is a start. You wouldn’t normally watch him clean up, so why start now?”


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - FRIDAY MID-MORNING


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I am being discharged today and not once did anyone but Ma come and see me. As I walk painfully, around the room checking that I have everything, the door opens and it’s the doctor with my discharge papers and my meds. “Right Mr Novotny, you are good to go. The orderly will take you to the billing department and you can settle your bill, then be on your way.


My stomach drops, I had forgotten about the hospital bill! I fix a smile on my face and climb gingerly into the chair. I hope and pray that the bill is not going to be too high. When we get there, the orderly waits outside while they make up my bill.


“There you go, Mr Novotny. This figure doesn’t include tax so are you on any governmental assistance or have insurance?”


“No to the Medicaid, but I have insurance.” I thought I would be on best friend assistance, but he’s abandoned me entirely! I zero in on the bottom line and its $16,890! “At least, I can claim some of that back.” I sigh and am just about to hand over my card when I remember where my wallet is!


“Fuck!” I exclaim. “I am going to have to be billed at a later date. My wallet was stolen during my attack. I will also need to set up a payment plan.”


“Of course, we can handle that for you. As it was an assault, the reference number for the police report will be included on all your paperwork. Please contact the detectives for any further questions on your case.


“My case?” I echo.


“Yes. Because of the extent of your injuries, we viewed it as an assault so called the police. I do hope you have a speedy recovery.”


“Th-thank you.” I mutter and signal the orderly, who wheels me to the exit, where there is, of course, nobody waiting for me!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE


DINING ROOM


JENNY


“I said, I’m not doing it.”


“I said that is your choice. You can either do it here or when you get to the prep school. But it will be done, even if it takes you forever to do it.” Momma doesn’t even look up from her slides as she speaks.


“Why are you doing this?!” I demand to know. “Can’t we…” I stop as I hear the front door open. “Mom’s back early. Couldn’t you handle me on your own?”


“Hi, Mom!” Gus calls out and I gape at her.


“What is he doing here?!” I hiss.


“This is his home. Why shouldn’t he be here?”


“He lives in Britin with his Daddies and sisters!


“Hey, Gus. I’m in the dining room!” She calls out ignoring my jibe. She’s been doing that a whole lot lately and I do not like it!


“Oh! One sec, we’ll be right there!” He calls back and we hear him coming back down the stairs. When they arrive, I am surprised to see Kendi and that loudmouth bitch from the cotillion.


“What are you three...I mean two doing in my house?” I demand.


“Ignoring you.” Gus retorts before turning back to Momma. “So Mom, this is Blair. Blair, this is my mother, Lindsay Peterson.”


“Nice to meet you, Ms Peterson.”


Mom has a stupid smile on her face, which only means one thing...society. Time to make nice.


“I’m Jenny.” I put out my hand.


“I know. I told you before, remember? At the cotillion. I hope you didn’t get a chill and managed to salvage your dress.”


“No chill, thankfully. But Jenny’s dress was…” Mom starts to explain.


“Improved upon.” Kendi interjects and I am furious as Momma smiles at that.


“So Mom, Blair and Kendi are going to help me with my room and then we’re going to the mall. We’ve got to get a couple of things for the academy and would rather do that now than have a rush towards the end of summer.”


“Sure. Do you need a lift to the mall? I do need to get some things or do you have use of the service today?”


“The service.” He sighs like it is some great hardship to be ferried around all over the fucking place. “This is the list and Kemi twisted her ankle, boarding with Josh. Hence, Blair coming to help....”


Hence?” I snark. “Since when do you say hence? And who the hell is Josh?”


“So Mom, do you want me to get the stuff you need or do you want to come with us? Wait! Is it lady stuff?”


“You guys, go on up. And no, it’s not lady stuff, Gus. So you can get it for me, thanks. Let me just double check what your Momma wanted and I will write the list out.”


“Sure, come on guys.” He takes them upstairs without even looking at me.


“You know, Jenny, you would do well to befriend Blair…”


My eyes light up. I knew she was still in there somewhere. “Why, Mommy?”


“Well, Kendi and Kemi can’t stand you. And pissing off your brother’s, I do believe, girlfriend is hardly smart, is it? And once again, it’s Momma. Now either do your assignment or get out of my sight.”


I grimace at the dismissive nature of her tone as she reached for her phone to call Mom. I don’t believe a word she says these days. Kendi and Kemi are just upset with me because I embarrassed them. But once everyone just calms the fuck down and life goes back to normal, it will be fine. I will be back in the fold and queen of this castle again in no time. I hear laughter as I head upstairs and I see the three of them with their heads together, laughing and whispering.


“Don’t even think about it.” Kendi growls. “This is Gus’s room and you have been told to stay out of it. So do that...stay out of it!”


“Of course.” I demur. “So what are you going to be buying today?”


“Who do you think you are fooling?!” Kendi looks me up and down with disgust. “As I said to Aunt Lindsay and I will say to you, I don’t like you. You are not welcome in my family. The only reason you are welcome anywhere near us is because of Gus, and that thread is starting to fray. Now go back into your cave, Miss Voldemort and plot in there!”


“Voldemort!” I gasp.


“Yes Voldemort, whose name should not be said in any decent company.” She snaps and shuts the door in my face. I reach for the keypad lock and knob, trying to jam it before they can shut me out completely. But before I can touch it, the door is opened again. “It unlocks from the inside too, stupid! It’s a safety feature.” And she slams the door in my face... again!


I am so frustrated with her sanctimonious attitude, but as I’ve been told before, pick my battles. I just turn around and walk back to my room, slamming the door hard behind me.


“Ooh burn!” Kendi shouts out sarcastically from the hall and I scream into my pillow.


BRITIN - SATURDAY MID-MORNING


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Well, Brian has finally remembered he has an injured best friend and sent a car round to pick me up. Turns out he and Justin were out of state on business, so I guess he has a good reason to have abandoned me. But as for Mel, Lindsay and Jenny, I look forward to hearing their reasons. Ma is here too, as she and Nya are cooking today.


“Are you comfortable, Michael?” Nya asks me, quietly.


“Well considering the state of me and the cast, yes I am. But I could do with…”


“You don’t have a cast on any part of your legs, so take your feet off the table.”


“But this is a comfortable position for me.” I point out tartly. “Have you ever had this extent of injuries?”


“Nope, but then again, I wouldn’t be as stupid as you are.” She sits back and scratches her temple and I swallow hard. “I mean it is only stuff, and I can defend myself. But then if I had to, I would be in jail. Why not just give it up and walk away, relatively unscratched? But back to the original conversation before you went on a woe is me tangent, feet…” She stands and smacks my legs hard. I wince and hiss. “...off the table. You’ve been told this before.” She glares at me until I lower them with a gasp of pain. “It doesn’t affect your ribs.”


“What doesn’t?” I bitch at her.


“Moving your legs. I mean if it did, then you wouldn’t have been able to speed limp inside, now would you?” The doorbell chiming stalls my response. “Gus, can you get that please?!”


“Well, you have made yourself very comfortable, haven’t you? Will Brian be so accommodating if he knew how you order Gus about in a house that isn’t yours?” I am surprised when she smiles. “What’s so funny?”


“I am not ordering him about. He is following simple instructions and requests, which you obviously haven’t mastered yet. So watch and learn.”


“Oh my God, Uncle Michael! What happened?!” Jenny shouts when she sees me and rushes to my side. “Here, put your feet up.” She instructs me and starts to help me lift my legs again.


“Jenny, his feet do not need to be on the table. But if you want them elevated, he can put them on your lap.” There is a ghost of a smile on Nya’s face as Jenny twists her mouth and stops, which irritates the fuck out of me.


“Fuck me! But who did you open a mouth to this time?!”  Mel exclaims.


“Mom, maybe this wasn’t poor Uncle Michael’s fault.”


“Thank you, Jenny. It’s nice to have some sympathy here.” I smile at her.


“Who is being unsympathetic? I’ll soon set them straight!” She demands, giving me a gentle hug.


“I look forward to that.” Nya drawls. “I do like our chats, especially when they are brief and one sided in my favour.


“Why do you pick on Jenny so much?!” I demand.


“That’s not picking on someone. You will know when she’s picking on someone.” A man laughs as he comes in. “Jesus, what happened to you?!”


“What the hell do my injuries have to do with you?” I snipe.


“You see, this is why you get things wrong.” Nya sighs. “Instead of leading with such a bombastic and unknowing approach, you could have said thank you for your concern, I got beaten up. My name is Michael Novotny and you are? To which, he might’ve responded with, I’m Tobias and I’m a doctor. Can I look at anything for you? But now, sadly, he is disinclined to help...pity.”


“Hi, Tobias. My name is Jenny and I’m the…”


“Ah, you are her, are you?” He looks at Jenny strangely. “Well, two things: you do not address a grown up by their first name, even with their permission, which you will never have from me. And secondly, you should be very grateful that you are as young as you are as...hang on. Did you say Michael Novotny? You mean this is him?” Nya nods. “Well, whomever did you over, should…”


“Tobias, come and be helpful in the kitchen!” Ma calls him and to make sure he follows, she drags him out.


“What on earth is wrong with Tobias?” Mel asks.


“He’s got the same love for Kemi as he does for Kendi, especially since she’s been keeping him busy. Twisted ankle for her and he has another patient in Joshua. She’s still 1-0 in mastering the turnpike, but at least, they are 1-1 on the dislocated shoulders.” Nya chortles.


“And Kemi’s not remotely smug about leading in the turnpike, is she?” Mel chuckles while Lindsay smiles. Why the hell is she suddenly smiling about something Kemi does?


“Or the frontside 180 kickflip...no not smug at all, especially when she caught his board before it hit him in the face.”


“What a heroine.” Jenny mutters.


“He must think so since he’s upstairs. Such a shame you can’t join them, since you’re being Florence to our widdle wounded soldier.”


“Aunt Nya, what is your problem today? Are you on the rag or something?!” Jenny snickers and I can’t help but smile. She has definitely inherited my smart-mouth!


“I don’t like being in the company of a snarky-assed, foul-mouthed 12 year old, but that won’t be the case for a while, now will it? I do believe Ms Jenny Marcus Peterson, that you will be one of the few students who will start school with minus homecoming credits, which will most likely take you up to Christmas.”


Jenny’s face falls and she glare at her mothers. “What’s this about?” I demand.


“Oh, Uncle Michael…” She sniffs and buries her head in my shoulder, causing me to wince as she rubs into a bruise. “...they are sending me away!”


“What?! Where?! Why?!” I glare at them, but am struck by the united front they seem to have formed.


“Pittsburgh Preparatory Military School for Girls. Start of the next semester. Because she’s our daughter and won’t accept discipline from us…” Mel answers.


“And even worse that horrible Bernie is going to be my headmaster and has been giving me assignments to do for the last few weeks now! Uncle Michael, don’t let them send me away, please!”


“Of course, I won’t!” I declare, heatedly. “You can’t send her away!”


“And this has what to do with you, now?”


“Listen Mel, I know you’re her mother…”


“Michael, you have known me long enough to know that I am Lindsay! Now answer my question, why can’t we send our daughter away to get some much needed discipline and structure that she won’t accept from us?”


“No! I said no! She is not going anywhere! She’s just had some new life challenges and is acting out. She’s staying here!”


“And where do you suggest that here is exactly? Because at the end of the summer, unless you can offer an alternative, she is going to be going that school!” Lindsay snaps.


“Gus and the twins are going to Pittsburgh Progressive Academy and…”


“Then she can go there instead!” I decide.


“Until such time as she is living under your roof, you do not decide where she goes or what she does!” Lindsay growls and I actually shrink back a bit as she is so fierce in her tone.


“Uncle Michael, can I come and live with you? You would treat me fairly, wouldn’t you?!”


“Jenny, you are not going to live with Uncle Michael. He can barely look after himself, let alone a very demanding 12 year old.” Ma’s voice is cold and final. She’s never used that tone with Jenny before and I don’t like it one bit! “Michael, she is going to be living with her mothers until such time as she goes the school. Like Mel and Lindsay said, you are not her father and have no say in what happens to her.”


“But I am a father figure to her, Ma.”


Uncle figure, Uncle Michael...” Jenny sniffs. “Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin are whom I aspire to be the daughter of.”


“Those spots are taken.” Kemi comes in, glaring at her. “And whatever Papa is having will also come above you, too!”


“Whatever Papa is having?” Jenny repeats, incredulously.


“Yeah, Hotrod knocked up his Spitfire...again!” Kemi giggles before looking at Lindsay. “So Aunt Lindsay, do you have anything to say?”


“I knew it!” She giggles. “Didn’t I say it, Mel?! I said, I thought Justin is pregnant!”


“The moment we got in the car, her exact words were, Brian’s done it again!” Mel laughs. “And do you know what else she said?”


“No, do tell.” I snark.


“That she couldn’t be happier.” Mel beams at her proudly.


You could’ve heard a pin drop!





End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Seriously...How Do You Think This Is Going For You? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 29 - SERIOUSLY...HOW DO YOU THINK THIS IS GOING FOR YOU?


NYA


I look across at Kemi and wink at her. Mel is telling the truth; Lindsay is genuinely happy!


“You are happy about this, Lindsay? You? I don’t believe it!” Michael’s voice is tinged with disbelief and his daughter is nodding in agreement, even though she wasn’t there the first time. “You were frothing at the chops when Brian got pregnant. Why are you so happy now? Supposing it was Brian, would you be Little Miss Sunshine or Little Miss Mary go…”


“I would be happy in either event, Michael. I am moving on from the past and trying repair the damage and hurt I caused. Why not try the same?”


“I haven’t hurt anyone! I have been hurt as you can see and had my feelings disregarded!”


“Your feelings do not matter. The only important people in this equation are Brian, Justin and the kids.” Debs snaps and I give her a quick look. She is starting to get an itchy hand; I know the feeling! She gives me a quick but tight smile...I have never been so happy for the doorbell to ring in my life.


“Gus, go and answer the door!” Michael orders.


“Do not speak to Gus like that!” Mel barks at him.


“What’s the difference between the way that I asked and the way Nya asked?”


“Politeness.” I suggest before turning to Debs. “Can you do the honours please?” She gives me a smile of thanks and goes to answer it.


“Where my grandkids?!” A voice booms out that has me grinning and Gus and Kemi exchange incredulous looks before rushing to the door. Then there is a scream.


“Uncle Earl! Aunt Abi! Are you really here?!” Kendi bellows as she thunders down the stairs. “Oooh Aunt Nya, you are in so much trouble!”


“Who’s Uncle Earl and Aunt Abi?” Lindsay asks confused.


“My folks.”


“Don’t you mean kinfolk? Isn’t that what they call family in downtown Hicksville?” The little snot-brat sneers.


“Who’s the mouth?” Dad demands as he is led into the room.


“That would be Jenny, Uncle Earl.” Gus answers


“Oh, I see.” He replies. “Lovely.”


“Come and meet my mothers, Uncle Earl.” I watch with pride as Gus gently guides him towards Mel and Lindsay and signals that they should stand up. The room goes quiet. “Momma, this is Uncle Earl, Uncle Earl this is my Momma. She’s called Mel.” Mel steps forward and bows her head. “Right in front, Uncle Earl.” He touches Mel’s face, gently nodding and smiling before she steps back and sits down. “And this is my Mom, who’s called Lindsay.” Lindsay looks unsure, but with Mel’s encouragement, she lowers her head and Dad repeats this action, but with a slight frown.


“You are learning to be better to your boy? That’s good.” He declares. “But you and I still need to talk young lady, you hear?”


“Lady?! As if!” Michael scoffs from the sofa.


“Ah, the Mouth’s Mentor?” He questions and this makes Michael scowl.


“Do we get to meet him now?” Jenny demands.


“No. I decide who I want to meet and when.” Dad retorts and then snorts. “So come on show me around.”


“Why was he touching their faces? I don’t understand.” Michael asks and gets the idiot look from almost everyone.


“Because the blind see by touch.” Mom explains, having introduced herself to Lindsay and Mel in the meantime.


“I see where you get it from.” Lindsay says quietly. “You look a lot like her, Nya. Your mother is very beautiful. If you don’t mind me asking, how long have you been blind?”


“Almost 38 years.” He replies, settling himself in to the chair


“37, you old buzzard.” Mom corrects him fondly.


“That means you’ve never…” Mel gasps.


“Seen Nya? No, but I saw her mother and everyone says she looks like her. So then I’ve seen her.”


“Brian, for goodness sake!” We all turn to the door when we hear the almost-protesting tones of Justin followed by the snickering of Brian. “No...don’t! Seriously stop...no, stop it! We...we have guests!”


“What the hell are you doing to do your baby-daddy?! Leave him be!” Uncle Earl orders smiling and a slightly contrite, but looking very pleased with himself, Brian comes in chuckling...alone.


“Brian!” Mel giggles and heads outside to check on Justin, while they all look confused.


“He’s ticklish.” He shrugs. “Hey Lindsay, how you doing?”


“Lindsay?! Lindsay?! Brian, do you not see your best friend covered in bruises and a cast here?!”


“No. Ted’s at home and uninjured.” He replies and I have to fight the urge to say burn.


“Te...very funny!” Michael snaps, before sighing and wincing.


“And the award for best actor goes to…” Dad mutters, causing Lindsay to giggle.


“He gets that from you.” Dad says to her.


“Gets what from me?” She asks warily.


“The giggle. But obviously in a very butch and manly way…”


“Gus? Butch? Manly? I doubt it!” Jenny snarks.


“You are a rancorous little rapscallion, aren’t you?”


“Thank you…” She begins and flicks her hair, proudly.


“Jenny, remember termagant-gate? Not a compliment.” Gus advises with a smirk and then looks as contrite as Brian when Mom clears her throat.


“I would get her tested. She gets her feistiness from her Mom, but her stupidity from her Dad!”


“Don’t call me stupid! I am not fucking stupid, you blind old coot!” Michael snarls.


“You are also not her father!” Lindsay snaps back. “You are not even a father figure as she has made it abundantly clear.”


“Momma, do not choose to speak for me! It was a slip of the tongue earlier and…”


“Hush your damn mouth!” Dad barks. “Who the hell do you think you are?! How the hell haven’t you whaled upon her, I don’t know Nya…”


“Whaled on me? What does that mean?”


“Spanked you.” Gus replies.


“Because I would’ve had her arrested for assault! In fact, I wouldn’t be surprised if she got Uncle Michael beaten up. She most likely knows people! And she’s been gunning for him and me ever since we met, hasn’t she, Uncle Michael?”


By the way his eyes just lit up, a seed has been planted. So Justin is going to have had him beaten up as opposed to doing the beating, is he?


“Jenny...I am more than, and I mean more than, capable of doing my own work, especially when it would involve doing something deeply pleasant to something deeply unpleasant.”


“What does that mean?” She has the same dopy expression on her face that Michael does.


“It means…” Justin’s cool tones interrupts my answer. “If Nya wanted to kick your or your Uncle Michael’s ass, she would have done. She fights her own battles. And speaking of battles, stay over the opposite side of the room, mister!” He glares at Brian.


“Oh you don’t mean that, Spitfire.” He croons. “If they weren’t here, you would be…”


“BRIAN!” “DAD!” “PAPA!” Justin, Gus and the girls shriek.


“Okay, behaving.” He smirks before turning back to Michael. “What happened?”


“Can we discuss this alone? I have a problem.”


“Welcome to our world, Captain Obvious.” Kendi mutters and although Mom does glare, she is smiling.


“Excuse me Kendi, but did you speak disparagingly about my Uncle?” Jenny sneers.


“No, I welcomed him into the world under his politest pseudonym.”


“Okay! Anybody that is under the chronological age of 17, go help Tobias with dinner!” Dad declares. “The grown ups and the fool need to talk!”


As Gus, Kendi and Kemi file out, Jenny remains seated with a determined and smug air.


“Mel...no actually, Lindsay, it’s not against the law to administer moderate discipline if a child has been repeatedly combative. You know, in order to calm her down. I found…” Mom pauses for effect. “...that no girl likes a cauliflower ear, so here’s an idea. Tell her again to leave, and if she doesn’t, then…”


“But…”


“How many times have you followed through, I mean really followed through where she is concerned?” Dad asks.


“She’s going to military school.” Lindsay replies.


“No, what I mean is, how many times have you taken away something and given it back? How many times have you threatened, but never delivered no matter how close to the edge she takes you? And by close, I mean over.” Dad sighs.


“A lot.” Lindsay admits.


“And how about Gus? How many times has he taken you over?”


“Not many.” She replies quietly.


“But I bet you punished him twice as heavily?” His tone is full of understanding and she nods. “Remember, blind man here!”


“Sorry! I mean yes. Yes, I did.”


“Well start now. We want her gone so make her gone.”


“Jenny, you have been asked...no told, to leave. So leave!”


“No! And you can’t…”


“Show them how it’s done!” Dad orders.


The room is silent apart from Jenny’s shouts of protest as Mom hauls her off the sofa and over her shoulder then starts to stride out.


“Put me down, you fucking old bitch! Put me down right now!” She shouts and tries to wriggle out of her grip, but she can’t.


“She needs some good ole fashioned learning! Soap and water to clean out that nasty little mouth!” Mom declares. “Lindsay! Mel! With me, now! Oh, and Debs, maybe you’d like a tip or two?!” All three of them run out after them...and with a quick look at each other, Justin and I swiftly follow.


ABI


“Where is the bathroom?!” I shout and of course, that brings people out of the kitchen.


“Upstairs and on the right!” Kendi replies. “What’s happening?!”


“Toothbrush time!” I declare and take the stairs two at a time. “On the right, you’ve said?”


“Yes, Aunt Abi! No guys, stay down here. You don’t want to see this!”


BATHROOM


I am so glad that I still lift weights. She is still screaming and shouting, but it makes no difference! This girl is going to learn and learn hard! I dump her on the toilet seat and she tries to get back up.


“Set her down!” I order and her mothers look at me. “Set. Her. Down.”


“What do you mean?” Mel, of all people, looks confused.


“Watch.” Lindsay declares and then clamps her hand on Jenny’s shoulder. “Do the other shoulder.”


“Uncle Michael! Help me?!” Jenny screams and starts to kick.


“Do not react to the kicking. Just move out of the way and when you can, secure the legs.”


It takes them a few minutes, but they finally get her to stay still and she looks like an about to pop Mount Vesuvius!


“Now, normally this would be preloaded, I would suggest you have one done from now on.” I hunt through the cabinets and find a sealed toothbrush and open it before lathering it up with soap and handing it to Lindsay. “It has to be you the first time. She knows Mel would do it, but doesn’t think you will. So do it.” After a few seconds hesitation, she takes it from me and I lean closer and whisper in her ear.


“Take it and brush your mouth, including your tongue for a minute…”


“I won’t do it!” Jenny snarls at her.


“Then I will keep adding soap until you do!” It’s quick, but she does look at me for reassurance. “Everything is going to taste of so much soap.”


“Mommy, please don’t do....ummmph!” I am slightly surprised and proud as she pushes the brush into that maw of a mouth.


“Now brush!” She orders and although she grimaces, she does brush but she’s not stupid enough to swallow. I glare at Nya when I realise she‘s filming it and take her phone off her.


“Rinse!” Lindsay orders and I believe stands a few centimetres, baby steps after all, taller.


“I hate you! I hate you so much! You are a fucking horrible…”


“Set her down!” Lindsay orders.


It takes two more turns, but Jenny finally gets that her Mommy is serious. She snivels her way downstairs, bitching about how her food is going to taste of soap.


We’re silent for a while before I look at a slightly shellshocked, Lindsay. “How’d it feel?”


“What?”


“Taking back the power in the relationship? You have, from what I’ve heard, kowtowed to her. Now she knows you won’t anymore.”


“Okay, so it’s not sitting very comfortably right now, but it’s okay.”


“The first time is the hardest.”


“Did you ever have to discipline Nya like that?”


“No.”


“Why did you take her and not Nya?” Lindsay asks.


“I’m not a mother…” Nya begins.


“No, but despite everything she’s thrown at you, you’ve not reacted, why not?”


“Nya wouldn’t have used soap.” Mom replies and we grin at each other.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Yuckamucking and Fist Bumping by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 - YUCKAMUCKING AND FIST BUMPING


LINDSAY


“What do you mean Nya wouldn’t have used soap?” I frown as we head back downstairs.


“Ask either Kendi or Justin. Ooh that was, in teenspeak, sick. I have never seen my baby so mad!”


Mel and I exchange looks. “Madder than she’s been with Jenny?”


“I stand corrected, no not that mad.” Abi laughs. “They didn’t speak for a week!”


As we go back into the lounge, the kids have returned. I take a proper look at Brian’s family, for that is what he has now, and smile. Gus is talking with Hunter and, I assume by the sling, Josh. Kendi and Kemi are talking to Debs and Earl respectively, but Michael is glaring at Brian and Justin.


“Where’s Jenny?”


“Still trying to rinse the soap taste out, Aunt Lindsay.” Kemi giggles. “Kudos, by the way! Papa, Kendi told me what Aunt Nya did.”


“Yes she did allude to that and it caused a slight rift. So what did she do, Justin?”


“Dunked her head in a bucket of dirty mop water.” Justin chuckles and Kendi goes pink.


Everyone swivels round to look at Nya, who is redoing Debs’s hair. “You did what?” Mel gasps.


Nya shrugs. “She was rude, she kept being rude, I warned her, she didn’t listen so I dunked.”


“No actually, you didn’t dunk, you triple dipped!” Justin retorts, but he’s smiling.


“Yeah, kinda used her like a mop!” Nya starts to chuckle. “She stank for days!”


“I was more mad about her immune system being compromised…”


“Bullshit, J. You were pissed that I followed through and you didn’t think I would.”


“Okay, yeah that.” He laughs. “You know what I did, right?” Nya nods then Justin frowns. “You knew I changed the water, just in case?”


“Yep. So I changed it right back again and added lots of salt.”


“It was the most disgusting thing I have ever had the misfortune to taste. Never, ever pissed her off again!” Kendi shudders at the memory.


“You should have her arrested. Can’t you have her charged with child abuse?” Michael declares. “I would, if she did anything like that, if anybody, did anything like that to Jenny.”


“Why?” I ask.


“Because it’s abuse!”


“No, I mean why are you so Team Jenny at this moment?” I demand but keep my expression neutral. He is like a dog with a bone today. What the fuck is going on here?!


“I have always been Team Jenny, since nobody else is!” He retorts and as if right on cue, in comes Little Miss Victim.


“Thanks, Uncle Michael. I always knew I could rely on you to…”


“Nya, may I have a word?” I ask, rendering the room silent.


“Wh-why would you need to speak to her Momma?”


“My reasons are my own, Jenny. Nya, it would take but a second...”


“Can we borrow your study, Brian?” She asks and he nods. “Now Debs, you are about to be done by the Master. Mom, can you tighten up for me?”


“Of course, baby.” She replies and stands behind Debs. “Nice job baby, nice job. Now Debs, which wig is it?”


Nya doesn’t say a word as she leads me to the study and shuts the door.


STUDY


“So?” She raises an eyebrow.


“You know that Mel had Jenny by IVF?” She nods. “Well it’s just that, and I’m most probably being irrational what with all that is going on, but Michael… well Michael keeps saying fatherly things and I don’t get why. We were going to ask him to donate but changed our minds at the last minute. I know what you did with my bank account...accounts and I just wondered if you knew anybody that could...maybelookatmelsrecordsandseewhothedadis.”


She doesn’t say a word but boots up the computer. “Name of clinic…”


An hour later, I am sobbing in her arms...in relief. It’s not him! He’s not the father! The father is exactly what we wanted, a MENSA student from Yale and blah-blah-blah.


“Lindsay, Lindsay, I need you to go to the bathroom and get cleaned up. Tell them we were discussing punishing techniques, okay? This is more than but a second.” I nod. “Why are you still here?!” She grins and I run out of the room.


NYA


I sit back and take some calming breaths, then reach for my phone. Ten minutes later, there is a knock on the door. I open it to Dad and whisper my thanks to Kemi. She absolutely adores him!


“You comfy?” I ask as I settle him into the chair opposite the desk.


“What you itching about?” He demands as only Dad can.


I tell him everything I know so far and at one point have to scoot round the desk to put him back into the chair.


“So now what do I do? He can’t get away with this clusterfuck of a shitstorm. He just can’t! This is Kendi’s dad we are talking about and…Brian and Justin know some of it, but not all. They can’t know this. They just... can’t. We need to get him gone and make it look like it’s his idea to just leave them the fuck alone.”


“Call Ted. Call him now. I have an idea. The fool is the wrong kind of fool, stupid and nasty…but I don’t agree that he gets to walk. He needs to fess up and then walk. If he walks without doing that, there’s a way back.” He steeples his fingers and then looks at me. “So, if he hadn’t have broken his hand…”


“Yeah, would’ve asked him to take him to the light, as Debs asked.”


“You are your mother’s child.” He chuckles. “The amount of times this blind man slept with his eyes open just in case!”


LOUNGE - 10 MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


Jenny has not stopped snivelling over what they did. And if I could reach my phone, I would be calling child services right now, especially after what Lindsay has just said! The door opening brings back Nya and her Dad, so I clear my throat hard. “Brian, can you and I speak alone please?”


“Not if it is about money, you can’t.” He retorts.


“It is not about money! I want to ask you to speak to Jenny about something since their mothers are being ab…”


“Disciplining her! Don’t you dare compare his childhood abuse to her being disciplined! His motherfucking father and mother did those things to him because they could. Jenny is being disciplined because she deserves it!” Gus yells at me and starts to approach, but is stopped by Justin.


“Go outside and cool down. Gus, look at me. At me!” Justin orders and Gus slowly turns his head. “Outside with Hunter and Josh to cool down now, please.”


“Dude, come on!” Hunter calls from the door, but Gus holds his ground and is back to glaring at me.


“Gus, will you please go with Hunter?” I am stunned as Lindsay gets between Gus and I. “For me, please go with him.” Without another word, he heads to the door and the rest of the children follow.


“Thank you, Lindsay. I have never been treated in such a way and to be done so by h...”


“If you ever do what you just did that I get to witness or hear about, I will beat you till you move no more!” Lindsay barks. “Do you understand me? I can’t believe you tried to compare the two!”


For a few minutes, nobody says a word. “Beat you till you move no more? That is stolen and a fist bump given!” Nya laughs and I watch as she approaches Lindsay to fist bump her. “Come on people, bumps due! Take them, Lindsay!”


I gape as Lindsay goes round the room, taking in her applause and I seethe. “I don’t think…”


“No, you didn’t. Which is why Lindsay almost ripped your head off.” Ma interrupts. “And be grateful that both she and Gus got in first! Now take on board her words and mine...I will hold you down while she does so!” I gasp. “Now for the third time, take your feet off the fucking table!”


“Has everyone gone mad?! I am injured and trying to protect Jenny from…”


“The real world where people won’t take her crap?! What do you think is going to happen in military school? She is going to be punished ten times worse.”


“She is not going, even if I have to pay for the academy myself! She will be miserable without her brother and…”


“What bullshit has she been telling you?!” Mel laughs. “They didn’t go to the same school in Toronto at her insistence; they weren’t going to be going to the same school here, again at her insistence. She spends way too much time with you and has picked up a few of your nasty habits. That ends now! If she comes home, as she has told us that it is her choice if she does, we will limit her interaction with you. Since you encourage her boorish behaviour and spitting tantrums, and we are trying to eradicate that.”


“His feet still on the table?” Earl asks and I yelp as Mel kicks my ankle. “Not anymore, eh?”


“No, not anymore.” Brian laughs before looking at his baby daddy. “You okay? Want to go up for a bit?”


“Want to stay down here but…”


“Michael, move! Justin needs to lie down.” Brian orders. “You can move to that other chair. At least, you will be away from the table temptation.”


“Are you kidding me?! For fuck sake! I am severely injured and…”


“The straight back of the chair is better for your ribs, stability wise. Besides this is Justin’s home, ergo that makes that his sofa. So move!”


I slowly shuffle to the other chair and watch Mel and Lindsay plump cushions. Brian gets a comforter and after putting his head in his lap, Mel covers him up.


“Nya, can you check with Tobias about dinner?” Brian asks. “You will eat and then go for a proper sleep up…”


“Nice try, kiddo. He is staying right where he is. I will check on the food, though.” Ma laughs as she heads to the kitchen. A few minutes later, we hear her sending the kids upstairs, but Jenny says she wants to stay downstairs.


“Jenny, do as you are told! Or do you want to brush your teeth again?” She comes back in alone. “Another hour. Tobias is going for a run.”


“So Michael, what is it that you do?” Earl asking me a question takes me by surprise. “Do you work, I mean?”


“I run a store and…” I glare at Mel as she snorted. “Problem, Mel? Is that incorrect?”


“No, that’s correct! It’s just that you forgot to add into the ground.


“Burn!” Brian laughs and I switch my glare to him. “Well come on, Michael. It hardly looks great, does it? It does well from what I can see and you are clearly doing good enough. So why not plough some of that money back into the business and smarten it up a bit? Appearance is everything.”


“To you maybe, but I like the old world charm of it.” I sniff.


“Speaking of appearances...” Nya interrupts. “I was walking around the other day and there is this shop that looks like even the homeless wouldn’t stay there. It must have been shut up for years. I pity anybody who tries to buy that place. Used to be a comic book store, a Red Cape Comics, I think it was called. So dirty and…two things, one what are you looking at me like that for? And, two why has it gone so quiet?”


“Red Cape is the name of Michael’s open comic book store.” Mel explains with a smirk.


“Ah. Well I’m…”


“I accept your apology.” I gripe.


“You can’t, as I wasn’t going to apologise.” Nya retorts and stares at me.


“Well, you should!”


“But I won’t. So Dad, how’s business?”


“Oh fine, fine. That’s one of the reasons we are here. Got a meeting with a Ted Schmidt and Blake Wyzecki…”


“Ted and Blake? Why are you meeting them?” Nya asks frowning...as is everyone else.


“You know...wait, is Ted the same Ted that’s Kemi godfather and works for you, Brian?”


“Yes. So the meeting?” He prompts.


“I am taking over a debt that he recently acquired. I know he had a tax write off.  but I mean buy yourself a car or something; it just doesn't make sense for him to spend it the way he did. However, it was his money but he’s regretting spending it like he has now. That regret will soon be over for them, though.”


“What are you going to do with the debt you’ve taken over?” Baby Daddy asks.


“Call it in and the sooner the better. I am meeting with them tomorrow, and should have all the paperwork done by end of the day.”


“C-can you do that? Just take someone’s debt like that?” I try to keep the panic out of my voice. The last thing I want is to be indebted to her and her family!


“Yeah, been doing it for years! Once I lost my sight had to find another way of supporting my family.”


NYA


I look quickly across at Justin, who’s frowning. He turns to look at me and gives me the we are going to talk look, and I wink back. Unfortunately, this is not missed by Mel and up goes an eyebrow. So I give a small nod.


“So you’re a…”


“Debt collector, yes Michael, I am. And I always collect, either the money or the collateral...always.”


MICHAEL


I swallow hard and try to think how much of the money is left. I am determined to keep my collection; nobody is taking that away from me! This is Jenny’s legacy! I am adding up in my head when I realise people are looking at me. “What?”


“Your phone is beeping.”


“Oh, I was miles away!” I pull it out and I feel my ass tighten as it is Reed. He wants the money tomorrow!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

When the Going Gets Tough the Tough Get...Stupid by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31 - WHEN THE GOING GETS TOUGH THE TOUGH GET...STUPID


DEBS


“Tobias, is that you?!” I call out as I hear footsteps in the hallway.


“Yeah! Gonna shower and dinner should be ready.” He pokes his head in. “Shall I get the kids to set the table?”


“Please!” Nya, Abi and Mel say at the same time as me and Brian laughs.


“Justin? You doing okay?” Tobias frowns.


“Yeah, just a bit tired and hungry.”


“Okay, won’t be long. After you eat, go and lie down upstairs…”


“I said that and Debs said no!” Brian protests.


“To sleep, so he will still go alone!” Tobias laughs and Brian pouts.


“The tiredness is only for the first two months. After that it abates then everything else kicks in. And I mean everything!” Justin grins up at him and then slowly nods as realisation sweeps across Brian’s face.


“So how many months are you, sweetheart?” Mel asks.


“Speaking of sweethearts, where’s Jennifer today?” Abi asks, and we ladies, except Lindsay and Abi smile. “What are you grinning for?”


“She’s got a date.” Justin sits up and rests against Brian’s side.


“Already? That’s hardly an appropriate mourning period, is it? Your father only just passed away, didn’t he?” Michael snipes.


“My father passed away over four months ago. It just took us a while to have his funeral and to sort out his estate, not that it's any of your concern. And don’t go casting aspersions on my mother’s character again, Michael!”


“And this is where you should apologise, or do apologies only come your way?” Nya demands.


“I didn’t get an apology from you.” He snipes.


“You are not owed one. Justin is!” Brian snaps. “Say it or leave!”


He wars with himself, but finally mutters something. Justin doesn’t acknowledge it, much to his annoyance.


“So, back to my original question, how many months?”


“Coming up to the end of two and…”


“Isn’t it bad luck to announce before three months?” Michael looks around with that nasty half smirk he does sometimes. “Well, isn’t it?”


“Either stop being a bitch or go home.” Brian retorts. “...by cab, and wait outside the gates for it.”


The smirk is replaced a shocked expression, but he doesn’t say another word.


“You were saying, Justin...” Mel glares at Michael as he goes to open his mouth. “End of two months, so that...wait, it can’t have been at the BBQ.”


“Yeah...Sunshine got a little Sunbeam that night.”


“To say the very least!” Nya snickers.


“You did it raw the first time you fucked again?!” Michael gasps.


“No.” Brian is looking very smug and the room has got quiet.


“So if you didn’t do it raw, how is he pregnant then?”


“Seems I have grown a little since we last met.”


“Oh for heaven sake, Brian!” Mel chuckles. “TMI!”


“I was merely answering a question in my usual inimitable style.”


“I don’t understand. Did you do what Mel and Lindsay did, then?” Michael demands.


“No, you buffoon, the condom broke.” Nya huffs in annoyance. “His dick got bigger in Justin’s absence!”


“How in fuck’s name didn’t you get that?!” Earl exclaims. “That was stupid, even for you!”


“Because he’s not gotten that in a while...from anyone, not even in his imagination.” Justin intones, and casually inspects his nails as if he hasn’t just delivered an epic smackdown.


“I’ll have you know that my imagination works fine and I’ve come…”


“Stop talking.” Mel sighs. “Just stop. You are going to embarrass yourself in ways we will never let you forget…” She is interrupted by an enormous crash of crockery. “What the hell was that?! Are you guys okay in there?!” She shouts heading to where the noise came from.


DINING ROOM


JOSH


We all stare at the plates in dismay. “I hope for your sake, they weren’t expensive.” I say to Jenny, who is looking at Kendi in annoyance.


“I told her I wasn’t ready for them. She should’ve waited!”


“What happened?” Her Mom demands.


“Ke…”


“Jenny was sulking about having to help and didn’t take the plates when Kendi handed them to her.” Dr T, as I have taken to calling him, cuts her off and she glares. “Kendi told her loud and clear to take them, but she folded her arms instead.” She quickly unfolds them but it’s too late and nearly everyone rolls their eyes.


Her Momma just shakes her head. “Get a dustpan and brush then clean it up, Jenny, since, yet again, you caused the mess. The stuff is in the mud room, if I recall.”


“Yes, it is. I’ll get it.” Kendi calls out, and doesn’t take long.


“How many broke?” I ask.


“8 of them.” Kendi sighs then glowers at Jenny, who is taking her time to sweep up. “For god sake Jenny, get on with it! Dawdling is not going to get someone else to do it for you!”


After 30 excruciating minutes, it is finally cleaned up and we can eat. She goes and sits next to her Uncle Michael, who I didn’t like from the first moment I heard of his shenanigans. His actions since I met him have done nothing to change my mind. In fact, I dislike him even more. “You going to be okay, Josh?” Aunt Nya asks as I adjust my sling, and then look at the food.


“Yes, thank you. Just trying to work out which bit to go for first.”


“I love the buttermilk chicken.” Kemi sighs, and carefully inspects the platter before taking a couple of pieces and putting them on her plate.


“Oh, very ladylike, I’m sure.” Jenny bitches. “There is a serving fork, you know.”


“It’s best I don’t touch it whilst in your presence.” Kemi growls and I swallow down my laugh.


“So she can threaten Jenny and nobody says a word.” Her Uncle Michael says, looking angrily round the table.


“I didn’t threaten her. I said I…”


“I heard what you said, and I don’t like it when you talk to Jenny like that!”


“I don’t care what you or she likes.” Kemi retorts.


“You will not speak to me like that either!”


“Like what, Uncle Michael? That’s the problem with the pair of you. You treat the rest of us any way you please, but you don’t like reciprocation! Well that’s tough, because I believe in defending myself.” She sighs heavily. “May I be excused? I’ve lost my appetite.”


“You may. But take some up just in case it returns when you’ve calmed down a little. In fact, why don’t you all...except for you, Jenny...go up and eat? Make sure to bring the dishes back down when you’re done.”


“Yes, Aunt Nya.” We exchange worried looks as Kemi looks like she wants to cry, so Gus quickly takes her out.


I pause at the door and turn around. “May I say something please?”


“Sure.” Uncle Justin replies, frowning.


I look directly at Jenny. “You did it on purpose. Everything you do, you do on purpose. I don’t think you have ever done a nice thing in your life. Who brought you up to be that way?”


“I did.” Her Momma replies, looking embarrassed.


“Well, with all due respect, you should be ashamed of yourself.”


“I am. Believe me, I am.” She sighs. “Shall we go home, Mel?”


“Yes...actually no. Jenny, go and stand in the corner and not another word.”


“That’s definitely not fair! Kemi...” He starts in again.


“Will be dealt with when and how we see fit.” Uncle Justin interrupts. “Now let’s just eat.”


“Thank you, Josh. I don’t deserve the respect, but thank you for giving it.” She smiles.


I nod and head upstairs to join my friends.


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - SUNDAY MORNING

 

 

MICHAEL


I am mad enough to spit! After we ate, I was unceremoniously removed from the house and I had to come home by cab. Mel and Lindsay refused to give me a lift, saying they wanted to stay and talk to Brian and Justin for a bit. And because he wanted me out of his house, I was turfed out.


I have checked my bank account, and while I have enough for the payment he wants, I have a plan to fix him and fix him good! I smile as I pick up my phone. “Good morning, my name is Michael Novotny. My case number is 58973H. It was an assault off Liberty Avenue. Of course, I will hold.” I hum the theme tune to Captain Astro as I wait to be put through to the appropriate officer. “Yes, hello, to whom am I speaking? Officer Norbert Sharpton." I raise my eyebrows and snicker quietly...who the hell calls their child Norbert?!  "Yes, do you have my file in front of you? Good. Yes I have remembered a bit more about the attack. Yes and think I know who it was...Mason Reed….”


57TH PRECINCT - AN HOUR LATER


INSIDE OF NORBERT SHARPTON’S CAR


“Reed, it’s me. I’m fine, although I'm slightly confused. Why is Michael Novotny claiming that your brother beat him up, when you and I both know what I did and he paid for? No, he didn’t recognise my voice; we didn’t speak that much. What is going on, Reed? Tell me right now?!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanksl

Starting to Square the Circle by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - STARTING TO SQUARE THE CIRCLE


NORBERT


“So how does Justin Taylor fit into all of this mess?” I ask, having sat shellshocked throughout the conversation. “Yes, Justin Taylor, he said that Mason told him that Justin Taylor sends his…” I pause. “Now where the hell is that line from...no matter. He said that Justin Taylor sends his regards. Okay listen, there is a whole host of crimes that he intended to perpetrate and he needs to pay for them. But we have to do this carefully, he needs to confess and keep your brother out of it. Let me have a think about this and do not discuss this with anyone else, okay?”


I hang up and sit back, rubbing my forehead as I contemplate what I have just heard. Like everyone else, I was astonished when Kinney got pregnant but he’s been a great dad. I chuckle at the memory of, my then partner in the force, Orion almost weeping when he had his contractions started…


Start of flashback

DINER


NORBERT


“Hey Debs! Two coffees please. You want me to grab that booth, Sharpy?”


“Sure. Hey, Kinney.”


“Hey.” He smiles tiredly.


“How you doing? Still can’t believe you are pregnant. You are barely showing!”


“Right now, she’s resting on my kidneys and wiggling about. Fuck that hurts; calm down in there!”


“Kiddo, are you okay?” I catch the concern in Debs’s voice and look closer at Kinney, who has gone from a mere wince to now flinching and grimacing in pain.


“Kinney?”


“Something, ouch! Is hap...ow-ow-ow!” He yells and clutches his stomach, looking fearful.


“Move!” Orion orders at stock still busboy. “Kinney, look at me! Look at me! How far apart are they?”


“Wh...what?!” He grunts out.


“Your contractions, you twit! You’re in labour! When did it start? Debs! Ambulance now!”


“I can’t be...I’m wearing Armani for fuck...oh okay, yeah labour, ow!”


“That was about two minutes!” The busboy calls out.


“I need to trans...transfer... the fuck...me, pain!”


“Here take my hand and when the next one...holy... motherfucker! Wanker! Bastard, let go!” Orion screams, trying to wrench his hand out of Kinney’s death grip. “Sharpy! Holy mother of God!  Do something!”


“What do you suggest?!” I call from the door as I hear the ambulance approaching. “The man is in labour!” I shout over Orion’s frantic cries.


“Pepper spray! Taser! Anything!” He shrieks, almost using his foot as leverage against Kinney’s shoulder to pull himself free. “Kinney, please! I wank with this hand!”


And it’s those words that get him released and that was the day that both Kemi and the now legendary Kinney death glare were born…

End of flashback


I head back to my desk, still smiling partly at the memory but also at the thought of nailing that fucker, who snickered at my name. I’m named after my father and nobody disses my dad! “Ah Eric Draven said it in The Crow. Shame I can’t open a can of whoop ass on Novotny like he did in Top Dollar.”


BRITIN - AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


BRIAN


“I think that is a sufficient punishment and you must promise that you will never speak in such a manner again?” Justin admonishes Kemi.


“Hmm, Spitfire? I could be wrong, but it would be much more effective, if...oh say, you weren’t grinning and looking so proud for example.”


“This from the Hotrod, who mouthed that’s our girl at me.”


“Can I come out of the corner now?” Kemi asks from the sofa.


“Yes and I trust the letter of apology will be winging its way to Uncle Michael…”


“Oh yes...Captain Asshole is coming to get it as we speak.”


“You may now go and play.”


“Thank you, father!” She chirrups and skips out to join Gus and Kendi as we shake our heads, smiling.


“So you going to tell me what that look was for?” I ask as he looks longingly at the glass of Beam I have in my hand. “You can suck it off my tongue if you want.”


“Want.” He murmurs, sitting astride me.


“Answer first, then suck.” I order as he waits for me to take a sip.


“Nya and Uncle Earl are up to something...sip please.” I watch his eyes smoke over as I take great pleasure in slowly licking my lips. “Sip again and sip only…” I do as I am bid and can feel a drop on my lip. “Head back please. We don’t want that to fall off of that beautiful mouth of yours…” He takes a soft and slow swipe of my bottom lip before sliding his tongue in to suckle mine. I am thankful that the glass is now empty as it falls on the sofa as I grab his ass and swing us round so that he’s on his back and I am kissing him deeply and passionately. I move to his neck, slowly unbuttoning his shirt.


“So what are they up to?” I murmur, spreading his shirt open.


“N-not sure. Don’t…” He breathes as I lower my head to his very tempting and pretty pink nipple.


“Then tell me.” I take the peak between my front teeth and apply the gentlest of pressure.


“I hon...honestly don’t know, but I think Michael is in a…” He stops talking when I suck his nipple fully into my mouth and start to spear it with my tongue. “Shitloadoftrouble.” He babbles and grabs my hand, shoving it down his pants. “Do something about that!” He orders, squirming beneath my tongue.


“Are you sure you want me to stop doing this…” I tweak his nipple. “...in order to do that?” I flick his slit.


“Th-thought you cou-could multitask!” He groans and grinds his hips. “Brian...n-not going to...oh!” He kisses me fiercely as he rides out his storm. “I t-told you…” He pants. “To stay away from the nipples.”


“Christ, you are that sensitive!” I turn us on our sides so he can get in his post-cum-sleep position. He flings his leg over mine and burrows under my chin. “Does it get worse as Sunbeam...I mean does it get better for my Machiavellian hands that love to touch...grows or will it wear off?”


“You can’t call him/her Sunbeam!” He grumbles sleepily. “That’s what I shouted.”


“I can’t call the baby Sunshine Jnr, so Sunbeam it is after the smile I had when they told us… Hey, what’s wrong?” I lift his chin and see tears.


“Sunbeam, it is.” He sniffs and burrows back under.


“Ah, you get emotional too. Great... just great.”


“And horny, oh so very horny.” He mumbles. “I got through four of them in four months.”


“Four? Seriously four?” I roll him over to look him in the eyes and he’s serious. “Jesus…”


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LINDSAY


“So what did you think of Michael’s staunch defending of all things Jenny?”


“It was so obsequious and sycophantic I almost, but not quite, lost my appetite! But in all seriousness, he’s become fixated lately and I don’t like it at all. I’m glad that we are going to limit her interaction with him…”


“No, you are not! You can’t stop me from seeing Uncle Michael! In fact, since he’s the only one that seems to care about me…” Jenny glares defiantly at us. “...I’m going to ask him to…”


“Oh why don’t you go and eat worms!” Mel snaps and we both look at her in astonishment. “I mean your constant refrain of nobody likes me, everybody hates me reminds me of the Worm Song! We have a garden after all, and I’m sure there are short fat juicy ones, long thin curly ones but be careful because they are apt to wiggle and squirm…”


“Please Mel just stop, I have had enough! Jenny, I have made a decision. You are not going to military school at the end of the summer holidays...”


“Lindsay?!” Mel exclaims, her face confused and hurt.


“Oh Mommy! I knew it! I knew you wouldn’t do that to me! Didn’t I tell you, Mom? We Peterson women stick together!” She sneers coldly. “Even though you made me do that horrible thing with the toothbrush, it was just for show, wasn’t it?”


“Well you know us Peterson women, don’t you darling?”


“Yes I do.” She flicks her hair then shakes her head. “You really had me going for a moment.”


“Are you expecting anybody, Mel? Mel?!” I snap at her and she shakes her head. “Well I had better go an answer it then since nobody else is! I have to do everything around here!”


MEL


I can’t believe this! I want to smack that smug and supercilious look off of Jenny’s face. I can hear Lindsay talking to someone and I close my eyes as a wave of nausea washes over me.


“As I was saying Jenny, darling…” Lindsay says as she comes back in and my eyes widen and I blink, but it’s still there. “...you know us Peterson women. But you don’t know this Marcus-Peterson woman. Like I said to you before, I’m putting Mel first. This is Drill Sergeant Heather Wilcox from the Pittsburgh Preparatory Military School for Girls. She will be doing your orienteering for the next two weeks until you start the school properly at the end of the summer. And that orienteering starts tomorrow morning.”


“WHAT?!” We both shriek but for very different reasons.


“You will, therefore, accompany Drill Sergeant Wilcox to the school this evening and we will send your case on once we have checked the packing list. Drill Sergeant, if you please.”


“Thank you, Mrs Marcus-Peterson. Good evening to you, Ms Marcus.” She clips out.


“Good evening…” I say weakly.


“Now Miss Marcus, please go and put on your shoes and coat and we will be off in exactly 10 minutes. You will be issued with standard sleep kit on your arrival and bedtime will be at precisely 2000 hours.”


“I am not going!” She spits at her.


“Yes, you are. We have assessed you and found you severely wanting in a lot of areas. Now how would you like to go? With a semblance of dignity or kicking, screaming and swearing all the way? Choose wisely.” Drill Sergeant steps up to Jenny and smiles. “Either way works for me. I have your parents’ authority to take you and take you, I will.”


Thirty minutes later, the crowds that her yelling and screaming had attracted have started to disperse laughing and cheering as we head back inside.


“Lindsay? What just...? When did...?” I stammer, staring at her.


“Out of the mouths of babes…” She sighs and smiles at the ceiling. “When Josh said I should be ashamed of myself, I knew then and there that I had to do something to save our sanity and our marriage. So while you were in the kitchen slowly going grey as she poked and prodded you with metaphorical spears and barbs, I put in a call to Ernie and she was only too happy to assist. She will be coming back before the holiday ends for a week and then she goes again.”


“You meant it. You really did.” I sniff.


“Yes my dear darling wife, I did. You come first.”


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Reed hasn’t called me back and I am getting frustrated! I want him to feel how it feels to be in the hot spot. I am about to sip my beer when the phone rings and it’s him. “Finally.” I smirk and put him on speaker.


“Novotny here.”


“Where is my money?”


“Not paying you. Not paying you anymore! I have reported you to the police for assault and you will remain reported until I decide otherwise.”


“And who did I assault?” He drawls.


“Me!” I shout. “You and your friend assaulted me!”


“You need to prove that. First, I have an alibi; I was with my counsellor. Court mandated session, so I had to pitch up or get thrown in jail. So I pitched. And as for my friend, you don’t even know what he looks like...let alone where he is...so…”


“You are wrong!” I snarl. “The police have your name and I will press charges. You are the one with the skanky and sketchy past…”


“You’re the one that wanted the GHB and you’re the one that put it in his drink!”  He interrupts brusquely.


“But he never drank it and you can’t prove…”


“If I can’t prove it, then why are you still paying me?” He sneers. I swallow hard. “Cat got your tongue, Novotny? Tell you what, I will give you until Tuesday to pay up or I look up the address of Britin and tweet like the owls I know they have there!”


“How do you know…!” I gasp, but he’s hung up and the next six calls go to voicemail.


HUDSON REED’S HOUSE


HUDSON


I look across at my guests and they nod. Taking a deep breath, the number is dialled and put on speaker.


“Hi...Ted, how are you?”


“Fine Michael, fine. Look, Blake and I have been talking and we’re really not comfortable having your collection as collateral, just in case we have to call it in. We couldn’t do that to a friend. So we have sold your debt onto a third party. The terms remain the same, but we couldn’t be the ones that took those away from you.”


“Wha...but Ted, you can’t!” He garbles. “I can pay. I know I can!”


“Sorry, Michael. We had to do what’s best for us and ultimately best for you. It was a bad idea to mix friendship with business so we got out before our friendship was ruined. Look I’ve got to go, dinner plans, maybe see you at the diner for breakfast?”


“Yeah. M-maybe.”


“So, now what?” Ted turns to Nya, who is smiling.


“Now I try and fob both Justin and Mel off until the prick confesses!” Nya growls. “And confess he most definitely will!”


“So let me get this straight. You haven’t sold his debt to a third party?” I ask.


“No. We just want him to think that we have.” Ted smiles, helping Blake into his coat.


“But why?” Emmett asks as confused as much as I am.


“Because he thinks that the person who owns his debt is Nya’s dad.” Ted grins.

 

“And he doesn’t like him.” Nya’s smile is as salacious as it is evil. “Not one little bit.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Mettle Testing and Going to the Hop...Part 1 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33 - METTLE TESTING AND GOING TO THE HOP...PART 1


PITTSBURGH PREPARATORY MILITARY SCHOOL FOR GIRLS - 4 HOURS LATER


DRILL SERGEANT WILLCOX


I have to admire this level of tenacity. She swore, screamed and kicked the seat all the way here and now she is sitting in the middle of the entrance hall that leads to the dormitories with her jaw set and a smug look on her face.


“She’s still refusing to move, then?” Drill Sergeant Alicia McCaw laughs at the filthy look she flings her way. “They always do this and then realise how wrong they were in the morning.”


“That they do.” I nod and start to make up the cot that she brought for me. “Last chance. Will you go willingly to the dormitory, Miss Marcus Peter…”


“Marcus! I already told you this a thousand times. That bitch is no longer my mother!” She rasps and winces at the soreness of her throat. “I would like a glass of water.”


“In the dormitory.” I reply.


“I want to use the bathroom.”


“In the dormitory.” McCaw repeats.


“I am NOT going in there!” She retorts.


“Then when you wet yourself perhaps you can drink that then?” McCaw smirks.


She gasps in horror. “You can’t do that!”


We aren’t going to do anything. I am merely suggesting a solution to your thirst issue.”


“I’ll take the first sleep since I got her.” I tell her and slide under the blankets.


“I can sing you a lullaby.” Miss Marcus Peterson mocks.


“You can if you wish, but then that would exacerbate the hoarseness of your throat. Meaning, you won’t be able to speak tomorrow, which would be a joy for us, but oh so frustrating for you. Especially, as you [a] like the sound of your own voice and [b] would have to take one of the vilest tasting tinctures known to man to ease the pain. We can’t have you saying you were mistreated.”


“You are keeping me here against my will! That is the highest of the high of mistreatment!”


“Goodnight, Miss Marcus Peterson.” I turn on my side and wait.


“I said Marcus!”


“The paperwork says Marcus Peterson and that is what you will be known as.” McCaw sits down on the chair and gets comfortable. “You get some sleep, I’ll wake you for the morning shift.” I nod and she covers herself with the blanket. Marcus Peterson looks around and then gawks at us. “Problem, Miss Marcus Peterson?”


“It’s going to get cold out here. Where are my blankets?”


“In the dormitory.” We say together and she scowls.


“If I get pneumonia, I shall sue this place into the ground!”


“At least, you won’t have to go too far for an attorney.” McCaw chuckles.


“Fucking bitch!” She grits out, her shout barely above a whisper.


“A fucking bitch with blankets.” She snipes back.


MEL’S OFFICE - MONDAY, LATE MORNING


MEL


I hang up after speaking to Lindsay and giggle, even though I shouldn’t. Jenny ended up sleeping in the entrance hall last night and had to get up at six o’clock this morning for class. She had about an hour’s sleep and was too exhausted to do anything but as she was told at the end of it. We have packed her case and sent it over. They said not to come see her for the first two weeks, as they say they will suddenly turn into little obedient angels before reverting back to devils once the two weeks are up!


“Mel, Kenya Fox-Worthy and Justin Taylor are here.” Louise pokes her head through the door. “Send them straight in?”


“Please and I am not to be disturbed unless it is Lindsay.”


“Okay.” She nods and seconds later opens the door for Nya and Justin. “May I get you any refreshments?”


“May I have a sparkling water please?” Justin is all politeness and then looks at his watch.


Nya sighs. “If you are going to surprise me with Brian, it helps if you don’t keep looking at your watch every two seconds.”


“He’s not coming here.” He blushes. “He’s in a meeting at the minute and um...well…”


“Ah that’s kicked in, has it?” She titters.


“Yeah and I really want to see him before his next pitch.” He smiles winningly at me.


“Go. I’ll tell you what she said.” I laugh as he flies out of the room. “So what’s going on between your dad and Ted?”


“That’s what I like about you Mel, straight to the point.”


“And you don’t stall very well so what’s going on?” I sit back and observe the woman, who I have come to think of as a friend, struggle with herself before she exhales and grimaces.


“Michael has done a few bad things and we want him to pay for them. But in order for him to pay for them, he has to admit them.”


“Can you tell me what they are? And if you are going to make him pay, can you add one for me?”


“Which is?”


“You’re not going to like it. He said that Kemi should’ve…” I can’t bring myself to finish the sentence.


“I know about that one.” She grimaces.


“There’s more?” My eyes widen and I feel a bit nauseous as I know how nasty he can get with his words and sometimes his deeds.


“Yeah, can we leave it there? The less people that know the better.”


“How many people know everything already?” I am now beginning to worry.


“Eight. And no, I am not telling you who they are but Brian and Justin definitely don’t.”


“Does Lindsay?” My heart begins to race.


“No. She doesn’t.” She inspects her fingernails. “But if needs be, could I call on you for counsel?”


“What the fuck are you going to do?!” I exclaim.


“Not me! One of the people involved may need counsel and I would rather it was you than having to spread this any further afield.”


“Nya…” I come round the desk and sit on the side. “...you’re scaring me. Please tell me?”


“Remember that promise that Brian and Justin made to you about being there when the shit goes down?” I nod. “Let me promise you that and it be enough.”


“I will be counsel if you need me and will back off for now. But do you want to know what Lindsay did last night?”


“Does this involve kink?” She asks in obvious relief to move on from that subject.


“No! Well yes, but I’m not telling you that. This involves Jenny.” I beam at her.


“Okay, involves Jenny, she did the toothbrush thing, you’re smiling...actually glowing proudly. So she sent her early, didn’t she?!”


“Yes!” I actually clap my hands happily. “Last night, she drew quite the crowd.”


“Crowd?” She starts to smile.


“She didn’t go gently into the good night to paraphrase Dylan Thomas.”


“Don’t suppose you…”


“But of course!” I laugh and grab my phone. “Okay hit me with it.”


“Me, Kemi, Kendi, Gus, FunGirl 3, Debs…”


KINNETIC - 40 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN’S OFFICE


JUSTIN


“Brian, how is this fucking possible?!”


“Justin, that’s the point. There is no fucking possible at the moment!” He growls back.


“Pull up!” I demand.


“I can’t pull up! My foot is stuck in the chair! And my other leg one is locked in front of yours! Can’t you move your leg back?!”


“Whose fucking idea was this?!”


“Sunbeam! We are blaming Sunbeam for you sudden spike in happiness!”


“You are not…!”


“For goodness sake, would you two stop bitching and let me try to get you untangled!” Ted orders. “Why in God’s name would you try a position, in an office, twenty minutes before a pitch and without making sure the chair was not directly behind you!” He gripes.


“Ow! Fucking ow! My knee doesn't bend that way!” I exclaim.


“Schmidt! That is not to be touched by you!” Brian squawks.


“If that was you Ted, then no, it most definitely is not!” I huff from under Brian’s chest.


“This is fucking ridiculous!” Brian carps. “I think the most important thing to do first is to withdraw and…”


“What?! You’re still inside him?!” Ted demands.


“Of course, I am! He’s my hot and happy…”


“I thought you were preserving his modesty…!”


“Well that too but…”


“Michael is sucking you off after tit fucking Cyn!” Ted snaps and I can actually feel his hard-on rapidly deflate, swiftly followed by mine!


“Brutal but effective, Schmidt.” He shuffles his hips back and slowly we disentangle from each other, but he remains over me. “Now I am protecting his modesty!” He growls.


“Of course!” Ted smirks and scurries out.


He pushes my sweat drenched hair off my forehead and pulls me back against his chest, his hands gentle on my stomach. “You two okay?” His voice is quiet and slightly worried.


“We’re fine. Slightly embarrassed but...Brian, what are you doing?!” I gasp as he suddenly picks me up and carries me to the en suite. I almost lose it as he holds me tightly, but gently, to his body and sets the water to the perfect temperature. We shower in silence and then I feel him start to shake and turn around and start to smile...he’s laughing!


“Remind me to threaten Schmidt with castration and decapitation if he breathes a word of that!”


I just nod.


57TH PRECINCT


NORBERT


It is ingenious in its simplicity. I reread the text from Reed and head to see my captain.


DINER - WEDNESDAY MORNING


DEBS


Brian and Justin have just settled in the back booth, looking, well I don’t know how to describe it but definitely happy. I pull out a box of tea that Abi left. She said that he craved it when he was carrying Kendi. I make it up as per the instructions and carry it over.


“Here…” I begin.


“Oh my God! When did she give you that?!” Justin exclaims and virtually snatches the mug out of my hands.


“Saturday, with instructions. What’s in it?”


“I don’t know, all I know is that it tastes delicious.” He takes a sip and sighs happily. “So, are we...fuck!”


“What’s wrong?!” Brian demands.


“Your best friend is coming in!” He grumbles and Brian almost collapses with relief.


“Can you say something else, other than an alarmist fuck when you want to indicate that something other than Sunbeam is bothering you?!” Justin leans over and kisses him an apology. Brian then takes the mug off him and pours half the tea in his cup, causing Justin to pout. So I get up to make him another one and smile when Brian says. “It is delicious, Spitfire….”


“Hi guys.” Michael smiles, but he looks pissed and jumpy. “Have you guys seen Ted?”


For some reason, Brian and Justin both go red. I shall find out why later. “He’s in Baton Rouge.” I tell him. “Back on Friday. Why do you need him?”


“Oh nothing, nothing that can’t wait until then.” He sits down distractedly and then says nothing. We exchange looks. “Okay, well then I’ll see you later. Brian, are you able to take a call later this evening without interruption? And no, before you ask it’s not about money. I need to get some business advice.”


“Sure, we’ll be happy to talk to you.” Brian replies. “About seven.”


“Yeah, okay.” He mutters and walks out.


I do believe that Ted and I need to have a word!


PITTSBURGH PREPARATORY MILITARY SCHOOL FOR GIRLS - AFTERNOON


CLASSROOM


JENNY


“And as I said to you, I am not doing it.” I look around the room and bask in the looks of admiration. “We don’t have to do anything you tell us to.”


“Options. They are thus, do it now and have a free period or do it later with consequences. Either way, it will be done.” Drill Dick Hawk, as he is known to me, retorts and I shove the paper to the floor. “Later, it is. You may leave.” I smirk and get up. “Is there anyone else who wants to join Miss Marcus Peterson?” Some of my fellow students get up and we head to the door.


“Hang on a minute; this is too easy!” One of them says. “If we don’t do the paper and do it later, is that it?”


“That is for me to know and for you to find out.” He smiles, thinly. “But I will give you a clue...this is your orienteering. Here we assess you and see what your limits are. Then when you start school properly, we will know exactly what you are like and how to correct your behaviour accordingly. Oh by the way Miss Marcus Peterson, your personal belongings have arrived and…”


“I shall sort through them instead, then.” I snipe and open the door.


“They have already been sorted through. Your mothers packed everything that they thought you would need and want. So if you take one step out of the door, I will take great pleasure in smashing your oh so precious tablet to smithereens with this…” He opens the desk drawer and pulls out a mallet and my tablet.


“You wouldn’t dare.”


“Then take a step and test the mettle of a drill sergeant with over 15 years’ service.” He smirks. I pause and then flick my hair over my shoulders and put my foot outside the door. My eyes widen in horror as he raises the mallet high…


“Nooooooooooooo!” I scream and rush back to his desk to snatch the tablet out of harm’s way, but it’s too late. The sickening thunk and shattering of glass has tears springing to my eyes and all I can do is watch as he repeatedly smashes it.


“There.” He pushes the remains towards me. “You can have it now.” I gather the broken pieces and refuse to allow the tears to fall. “You can either finish off the paper or you can continue on this course of obstinacy and reap another consequence.”


“What else could you possibly do to me?!” I snap as I storm out.


AN HOUR LATER


I am standing against the wall crying. “Either move your hand or I take the picture as is?” Drill Bitch Willcox snaps. “As you wish.” She declares and takes this picture. “I shall send this to your parents this evening. Now are you going to return to class and finish your paper?” I nod. “You will verbalise your answers, Miss Marcus Peterson!”


“Yes.” I snivel. “Yes, I will do it.”


“Good. Now go and don’t worry. It’s just hair, it will grow back. Unless of course, we have to shave it again…”


I look in the mirror and wipe my eyes...no matter how, no matter what, I am getting out of here!



KINNETIC - THURSDAY MORNING


BRIAN’S OFFICE


“So are we set?” I ask Emmy as he goes over the menus again. “Sorry, forgot who I was talking to.” He lowers his eyebrow.


“And we are doing this why again?”


“Jennifer is bringing her new boyfriend to meet the family and this seems a less formal way of doing it. “


“Uh huh...you do realise I have a hotline to your daughters.” He grins.


“And there is a degree of celebration as the mini Witch of the West is gone!” I chuckle.


“Yes and all by the hand of the Good Witch Lindsay!” He shakes his head. “Still can’t believe she followed through.”


“Me neither until I saw the video.” I am idly clicking through screens when I land on something rather spectacular and whistle.


“Ooh let me see!” Emmy scoots round the desk. “Oh my, you have to get one of those. You just have to! Not that one, scroll down a bit…”


“That one.” I sigh.



“Dammit, now I can’t get it!”


“No, you most definitely can’t, Honeycutt!”


“Don’t call me Honeycutt...and aha, this one is mine!”


“Very nice...it’s a shame they only go up to large.” I smirk and he rolls his eyes. “What? Am I not speaking the truth?”


“Just order the damn things and let me pay you later!” He laughs and gathers his things before waving his goodbyes.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - EVENING


MEL


I call out for Lindsay as I enter the house and she pokes her head out of the kitchen. “How was your day?”


“Great. Yours?”


“I won, so that’s good. Want some wine?” I ask as I kick off my shoes and follow her back into the kitchen.


“Already poured you some red.” She calls over her shoulder and goes back to keeping an eye on the pan. “We have an invite to a Hotrods and Hothogs Extravaganza on Saturday.”


“A what?” I sip my wine and savour it and the lack of oppressive air.


“Brian is throwing a cars and bikes parade down Liberty Avenue ending up at Britin. Check out the dress code.” I take the envelope and start to read. Then start to laugh. “I know right. So he’s recommended a place as it’s such short notice, and I have picked my outfit so go and do yours while this cooks. Oh wait! Let me close the page down. I want it to be a surprise!”


I follow her to the office and try to see over her shoulder, but she giggles as she blocks the screen. “Can I at least have an idea of colours?” I protest.


“Something red is a must.” She says and moves to let me sit down and start my order.


“If I can’t see yours, you can’t see mine.” I point out and with a kiss to my cheek, she heads back to the kitchen. I read the invite again and pick up my phone to ask a favour of Hotrod.


RED CAPE COMICS - FRIDAY LUNCHTIME


MICHAEL


I have been trying Reed, Blake and Ted for the last few days and none of them have returned my call, which is frustrating to say the least. But at least, Nya’s dad hasn’t been in contact, so maybe it wasn’t him he sold it to. I still can’t believe that Ted has done this to me, and he calls me his friend. I would never do such a thing as I would never call in the loan in the first place!


Sighing, I look around my store and my collectibles and scowl when I remember the wholly useless catch up I had with Brian and his Baby Daddy the other evening. I was supposed to call them, but ended up bumping into them on the street and bringing them back here…


Start of flashback

RED CAPE COMICS


OFFICE


MICHAEL


“You can sit down you know.” I indicate the two chairs and the sofa but Justin frowns and remains standing. “Problem?”


“Gucci and whatever is on that sofa do not go together.” He sniffs haughtily, then looks around and sneezes.


“Bless you!” Brian and hands him a handkerchief. “So what did you want to talk to us about?”


“It’s about this loan thing that…”


“TSCHOO!”


“Bless you. What about…”


“TSCHOO!”


“And again, is it the dust or are you coming down with a cold?” He puts his hand on his forehead. “You feel quite warm.”


“I’m fine it...TSCHOO! Just the...TSCHOO!”


“Michael, can’t you clean up this place?!” Brian scowls, looking round in what looks like disgust.


“Look, why don’t you two talk and I’ll...TSCHOO! TSCHOO! TSCHOO!”


“Go?” I mutter hopefully but quietly.


“I have to get out of here.” He sniffs dramatically. “I’ll meet you in the di...TSCHOO...ner...this won’t take that long, will it?”


“No. Hang on a sec.” He pulls out his phone and dials a number. “Hey Kiki, Kinney. Justin is coming. Can you do a hot chocolate for him and make sure he goes to the office? Seems, he’s got the sniffles. Thanks.”


“You so love me!” He croons sickeningly.


“Get going before you sneeze that little blonde head of yours off!”


I keep the happiness off my face as he makes his way out of my office, but roll my eyes as Brian watches him go then wait impatiently for him to turn his attention back to me. “So what is it you wanted?”


What was it I wanted? He says it like it’s an imposition.


“This note thing that Earl mentioned, what does it mean?”


“This note...it means that the money that you owed Ted and Blake, for example, would now be payable to the person who buys your loan, AKA the note, from them.”


“Has Ted said anything about his meeting with Earl to you?”


“Why would he?” He asks, putting on his coat. “It’s none of my business. Now if that’s all, I’ve got a poorly Baby Daddy to take care of.”


“Brian! He’s pregnant, not disabled!” I grumble. “He managed perfectly well without you before; he can manage for a few more minutes…”


Before, he didn’t know who I was and now he does. Whether you like it or not, he is carrying my child and I will be with him every step of the way...and that starts now!” He glares at me for a second or two before he strides out, leaving the door to bang against the cabinet.


I just stand there slack jawed with incredulity at his continued mistreatment…

End of flashback


I stand in the doorway and look up and down the street. “Maybe it will be busier tomorrow.” I sigh. I can’t understand it, for these last few days business has been trailing off.


BRITIN


RoR - EARLY EVENING


KEMI


I spray the drink across the sofa as Aunt Nya shows me the picture that Aunt Mel has sent her. “That is not real! It has got to be fake?! K! G! H! FunGirls! Here now!”


“What’s the trouble, Bubble?” Gretch scats. She has taken to calling me Bubble and Kendi she calls Squeal and says what’s the deal Squeal, because that’s what she does when she has to do anything icky. Lord alone knows the noises she’s going to make when she actually kisses a boy!


“Look at that!” I show them Aunt Nya’s phone.


“Who’s that?” Hunter asks, peering at the screen.


“Junior Wicked Witch of the West...they shaved her head.”


“No freaking way!” Wendy crows. “Oh how she used to flick that damn thing, so annoying!”


“Enough with mocking the afflicted. Have you got your outfits sorted out?” Aunt Nya asks grinning.


“How in hell is she afflicted?” Sophie asks indignantly. “She has two mothers, who love her dearly and with patience, she could have anything she wants!”


“Lack of patience, let’s start there…” Kendi starts.


“Let’s not!” Aunt Nya is firm and we listen. “So we need to sort out food for tomorrow, because under your Auntie Emmy’s supervision, you are going to be cooking. There is to be no teasing Grandmom Jennifer about her new beau. There is…”


“What is it?” Kendi demands. “You only go over the rules when something is going on.”


Slowly she starts to smile. “Wait and see my darlings, wait and see.” Then walks out.


We all look at each other and then start to speak at once! I have to whistle to silence the room. “Let’s look at the facts. She was smiling, she said darlings so we know it’s not bad. It’s something to do with love because she mentioned Grandmom Jen. No, she can’t be getting married...oh maybe Uncle Tobias asked and she said yes?!” We fall into shocked silence.


“Oh fuck!” Kendi gasps.


“What?!” We all demand.


“The hen do has to be in Alabama!”


“But we all have to act surprised!” I point out and try to ignore the sage nodding with goofy grins that wreath their faces!


TOP OF LIBERTY AVENUE - SATURDAY LUNCH TIME


BRIAN


I am going to buy him a car! In fact, he can pick any car he wants right now and I will buy it for him! Emmy has done me so very proud! I don’t who he knows or had to blow to get this done, but get this done he did. I push through the crowds to get to him. “Honeycutt! Honeycutt!” I yell.


“I will allow one but not two!” He yells back, grinning. “So I take it by your exuberance I did good?”


“You did fucking brilliant!” I hug him tightly. “So give me the keys already!”


“Oh no Mr Fonz Zucko, you need to come with me!” He takes my hand not fiercely but tenderly. “You need to come with me and do this right.”


“The man that gets you is very lucky, Honeycutt.”


“Don’t call me...oh...oh I...I...have to get you dressed!”


Twenty minutes later, the cars set off roaring down Liberty Avenue and I swing my leg over his dream bike and rev the engine. The crowds are whooping and hollering and I set off knowing what is waiting for me in the perfect spot.


MICHAEL


What the hell is going on out here?! The streets are filled with people in the fucking way, so I can’t see. I have to push and swear my way through the crowds. There is roaring of engines, but the cars that wind their way down the street are awesome. I spot Baby Daddy, trying to cross the street and decide to make nice and go talk to him, since he’s oh so fucking important to Brian! Just as I get to close to him, a biker pulls up next to him and gives him the once over.


“Hey.” I hear him say.


“Hey yourself.” Baby Daddy replies.


Is he serious with this shit right now? He’s knocked up and flirting with a complete stranger?!


“Where you headed?”


“No place special.”


“I can take you there, if you like?”


I gape and scramble for my phone. This is not seriously fucking happening!


“Nice hog.” He runs his fingers over the handlebars, the saddle and then...oh for fuck sake...over the thigh of the rider!


“Wanna ride it and then I ride you?” The helmeted rider drawls and I feel my jaw plummet as Baby Daddy, like the slut I always knew him to be, gets on the back.


I wait for them to take off but before they do, the rider takes off his helmet. “Put it on or we go nowhere, I mean it!”


“You so love me!” Baby Daddy croons to Brian!


“No, I don’t.” He replies and Baby Daddy looks as shocked as I feel. “I love both of you. Now hold on tight!”


“Wait! Brian! Where are you…” My words are swallowed in a cloud of dust as he roars off, following the parade. As I flap my hand to clear the air, I spot someone else I recognise. It’s Ma, in a car with Jennifer and some guy!


“Ma! Ma!” I shout, but more motorcycles drown me out and all too soon, they are gone and soon so are the crowds. And once again, I am alone.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Let's Go To The Hop...Part 2 and A Very Bad Bad Bad Idea by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34 - LET’S GO TO THE HOP...PART 2 AND A VERY BAD BAD BAD IDEA


NYA


I watch Novotny stare furiously and forlornly. Seriously, how does he do a mixture of sad and fucked off so well? He keeps staring as Debs recedes into the distance, I get into the car and smile at Tobias.


“So the word on the street is…?” He prompts as he starts the Roadster.


“Business has started to tail off for him. Reckon in about a month, he will be done.”


“Simplest is the best. Your dad’s suggestion that people treat him like the pariah he is, especially when they have been wanting to teach him a lesson for years, was a good one!”


“Where’d you think I learned my smarts from?”


“Your mother.” He chuckles. “Your ability to get into a knock down drag out I will keep going until I kill you fight is also from her.” I snicker in agreement. “But your tenaciousness and determination to teach people a lesson...well, that’s all him.”


Exactly, I think to myself and for some reason I turn and see him staring at me. Jealous little fucker! I tinkle him a wave and Tobias roars down the road.


MICHAEL


What the fuck was all of the cars and bikes about?! I don’t wave back to Ken-yuk and head back into my store.


“It was an awesome car, though.” I boot up the computer and will people to come in, but everyone seems to be walking past my store. I haven’t seen my regulars in a few days either. I quickly type in what I think the car is, and sure enough, it is a Roadster…


“Aha, there it is.” I pull up the image and whistle.



“Wonder how much that costs.” I almost drop to the floor. “$66K for a car! What a ridiculous amount of money to spend on something like that!” I scoff and then check my bids. I am feeling a bit more relaxed now that I haven’t heard from Reed or anyone else about money, so I press send on the $4000 bid on the Captain America set of toys. Yes, I have a set but I can sell this one eventually.


DEBS


This is awesome! I am not sure why Brian wanted to do this, but I am glad he did. All the family, bar two, and a select few friends are following us to Britin.


And speaking of following, the grins on their faces as they follow behind us, I wouldn’t be surprised if they will be picking flies out of their teeth when they get there. But I have to admit, that is one fuck-off bike!




Brian has laid on a spread at the GLC...well I laid on the spread, and he paid for it! As we head down the drive towards the garden, my jaw drops. For in front of me is a what could only be described as a 50s Happy Days thing going on. And of course, conducting his orchestra is the one and only Ems!


I hop out of the car and rush over to him. “You secretive asshole!” I grin and hug him tightly.


“I have to practice client discretion!” He cackles as he directs some bears to a row of bikes that are lined up. “Now before you get grandma on us, they are going to take them round the estate and that’s it.” I close my mouth. This man knows me very well!



“They are beautiful! Do you think I could pillion at some point?” I ask him and he looks me up and down. “What?”


“Of all the things you can do in that dress, pillion is not one of them!” He laughs. “You need jeans, because going at speed, you are going to be frozen in places you don’t want to be!”


“I wouldn’t have put it quite like that, but he’s right. You need to be wearing jeans!” A gruff voice behind me laughs and I turn around. “Hi, Ems, this the protective lady you were telling me about?”


“Indeed it is. Debs this is Carl, Carl this is Debbie or Debs to the family, and close friends...call her Debs.”


“May I call you Debs?”


I find myself blushing and stammering.


“That means yes. Now Carl, you explain the finer things of bikes to her and I need to go and be elsewhere!” He looks meaningfully at the pair of us before turning heel and stalking off, his shoulders shaking.


“I am going to kill him.” I mutter to myself.


“Don’t. He’s been championing you ever since we met a couple of days ago.” Carl laughs.


“He has? A couple of days?” I frown and blush at the same time.


“Yeah. Brian bought the bikes a few weeks back and he was with him for the final check and mentioned that they needed to be grandma approved. Oh that reminds me, I need to meet the FunGirl 3. One of them is a little small and I need to make sure they can fit safely and also speak to their parents.”


I smile in approval and pull out my phone. “Let’s do the parents first, because there is no point showing them the bikes and then they say no.”


“How many grandkids do you have?” He nods in agreement.


“3 blood, 3 FunGirls and one over entitled.” He frowns. “This will involve an evening and a drink.” I sigh. He goes to speak, but the call connects. “Katriona, it’s Debs...how do you feel about choppers? No, the bike; not the axe...” He waves at me. “Hang on, Katriona…”


“Maybe I should talk to her?” I nod and hand him the phone. 15 minutes later, all the parents of the FunGirls have been reassured and given their permission.


“So when is it going to be?” He asks as he lays out helmets.


“When’s what going to be?” I hedge.


“The chat about the entitled one?”


“How long do you have?” I begin to smile.


“Well next Tuesday, I have all evening.”


“Then next Tuesday, it is. Now come and meet the people that you need to keep very safe.”


“Yes ma’am.”


BRIAN


I look incredulously at Justin as he beams at me. “You are kidding?”


“Nope.” He giggles and then sighs happily. “That’s why Aunt Abi suggested I get a motorbike. The amount of circuits I made…”


“The butt plugs of the world must be so disappointed. I know I would be…”


“Ah but you have the best butt plug, as it is attached to the rest of your sexy self!” He pulls his jeans a bit and grimaces. “But I need to go and have a quick shower...or not so quick…” He looks through his lashes at me and after a quick look at Ted, who just shakes his head and waves us away, we run upstairs.


BATHROOM - 10 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


Okay! I wasn’t expecting this! We have finally stopped kissing. Having virtually ripped each other’s clothes off and without a word, he reached behind and started to work himself open. He is standing in front of the mirror and I am afforded an excellent view of his fingers working on his peachy ass and the pleasure rippling across his face as he does so.


“Brian.” I whimper.


“J-just a sec...almost…” He moans breathily, resting his head on my shoulder and undulating.


“Take your time. The view from here is...Brian!” I squeal as he gives my nipple a tweak.


“What?” He looks so fucking sexy with his lips parted, his breath hot against my neck. “Oh stay away from the nipples, my bad!”


“I’ll give you bad! Turn around!” I order huskily and almost cum there and then when he slowly withdraws his fingers, then turns around and leans against the mirrored wall. “I’m going to do all the work, you just need to come back a bit. And put your hands up...no touching!”


I line up my cock against his pulsating hole and then slide slowly in making sure I angle it to the left as I know he is sensitive there. And judging by that groan and shiver, I hit the spot. “Is that good?”


“Mmmmnaaa!” He growls as I hit that spot again.


“Such a hot Hotrod.” I purr into his neck and lick the sweat that has pooled there. “Scream if you want me to go fast…”


“Faster! Faster!” He pants, writhing against me.


“Ohohohohoh!” I gibber as wave after wave of pleasure starts to flood my body and his hands start to slip against the mirror.


“Yes, oh yes!” He bellows and then reaches for me to pull me into a torrid kiss. Our tongues wrestle for dominance and it is so intense that I start to slow down my thrusting and he tightens his grip on my hair in protest. So I pinch his side to let him know that I’m in charge. He groans but lessens his grip and I slowly and languidly thrust in and out. Soon all that can be heard is the gentle sound of flesh against flesh, our heavy breathing and muffled moans. He pulls gently away from my mouth and whispers. “Now, please now.” We lock gazes and I thrust sharply and deeply as he bites his lip and starts to cum.


“Oh my god, you look...you look...fuck!” I groan. Soon I am shuddering against his back, taking in as much air as I can and remain upright.


He rests his elbows against the mirror before we slowly slither to the floor. “I think…” He swallows and squeezes my hip. “...that ranks in the top 3 of our lovemaking.” He mumbles.


“Lovemaking?” I groan as I withdraw and slump back down on him.


“Hmm...started off as fucking but ended up making slow, languid, hot love.” He chuckles. “I do believe though that we need a cool shower so that we can get down to the Hop!”


“In a second. You are very comfy.” I murmur. “Sunbeam wants daddies to rest.”


“Well we can’t.” He snickers and wiggles out from under me before helping me up. “Come on you two...shower! We have guests!”


“Snuggle a bit first?” I beg and then gasp as he turns the cold water on my ass. “You will pay!” I laugh and adjust the temperature.


JENNIFER


I don’t know what I was worried about! Now that Brian and Justin have deigned to grace us with their presence, the introductions to Gregory have been made and he has been dragged off by Emmy to be chief taster.


“So Aunt Jennifer?” Nya saunters over with two glasses of Bubbly Williams in her hands. I take one and wait for her interrogation to begin. “He’s clean.” She smiles at me.


“Kenya!” I gasp although I am slightly pleased that she checked on him.


“As Emmy says...pish-posh. So how’s the sausage?” I cough as I choke on my drink before fixing her with a hard stare only to see her pointing at the cocktail stick in my hand with the remains of the cocktail sausage on it. She slowly starts to smirk.


“Not a fucking word!” I hiss as my cheeks heat.


“Scandalous use of profanity!” Debs chuckles as she sidles up beside me. “You have been spending way too much time on the phone to me!”


“So what’s happening today?” I ask. Anything to change the subject.


“Smoothly done.” Debs laughs. “Well it’s all High School Happy Days thing going on. Loving the letterman sweater, Nya...BAB...okay not...oh Birmingham Alabama Brawler, nice bit of self loving there!”


“Where are the kids?” I look around for them.


“Being kept away from that spot over there. While they’re not stupid, they are patient, so will wait. So what about you and Carl?” Nya asks Debs, getting a glare as I whip round to look at her.


“Carl? Who is Carl?”


“I believe Mr Schmidt requires my attention. As our fave caterer would say, my work here is done!” She grins before sauntering off towards Ted.


NYA


That should keep her nicely occupied. Aunt Jennifer will want to be shown the bikes too. I loop my arm into Ted’s and steer him just far enough away to afford us some discretion without drawing attention to ourselves and we can’t be overheard.


“So how was Baton Rouge?” I ask, adjusting the collar of his Varsity jacket.


“Very successful. He is doing very well. Even though he was grumpy at the beginning, he’s accepting the help. He told us something interesting. To convince Michael that he is the father of Jenny, he knocked up a document that ‘proved’ it. What we need to do is get Michael to provide that document…”


“And what in fuck are the chances of that happening?!” I sigh crossly.


“Desperate times sometimes call for desperate measures. This is Michael we are talking about. He is going to screw up. I’ve known him long enough to know how his stupid and nasty mind works…” He blinks back tears and I want to hug him so bad. Kemi is their daughter in all but genetics. “...sorry.” He sniffs.


“You are a great man, Mr Schmidt and you will make a fantastic dad. Both of you. Now let’s enjoy this Hop thing and worry about inconsequential lucky wank jobs later!”


Lucky wank jobs?” He repeats. “I have got to tell Blake that! But not Debs, obviously!”


“Why not Debs? She’s been using it ever since I said it!”


EMMY


One of the great things about Brian Kinney is that whether he is aware of it or not, he wears his oh so considerable heart on his sleeve. I look around at the hot dog stands, the whole suckling pig, which his Baby Daddy has not moved from the side of, the...well everything! I have to smile. He does these things to make the people he loves happy. And he loves Justin. Truly. Madly. Deeply. And now with little Sunbeam on the way, well the family is complete. Oh my god, when they told us...well when I say they told…


Start of flashback

BRITIN


KITCHEN


EMMY


“Oh that smells nice! What is it? Can I use it?”


“And hello to you too.” Nya says from inside the pot, before turning to me and handing me a spoon with some meat on it. “What does it need?”


“That is delicious, but it needs to be served a tiny bit hotter! What is it?”


“Oxtail - Asian style with an Alabama twist - I’m going to put it in spring rolls with crisp greens and then flash deep fry them. Just enough to get the rolls crispy and they have to…”


“Nya! What is wrong with you? You haven’t spoken to me all day!” Justin demands. “Have I done...”


“Yes, you have!” She replies tartly. “Now go away and let me cook.”


I watch him look crestfallen as she turns her back on him, then he walks sadly out.


“What’s going on?” I ask her. “You two had a fight?”


“Yeah. I want him to go to the doctors and he doesn’t want to. I know…”


“Doctors? What’s this about doctors?” Brian comes in with Justin trailing behind him.


“He needs to go and won’t. So until he does, I am not speaking to him!” She snaps.


Brian and I both look at Justin, who looks as confused as we do.


“There is nothing wrong with me. I’m fine. Just a little run down. All this reuniting can get tiring.”


“Uh huh. And it’s because of the reuniting, that you are tired.” She bitches.


“That’s what I just said!” He snaps back at her and the glare he gets back, makes his eyebrows go up and then his eyes widen.


“Nice of you to join me…”


“Oh my…”


“Will you go now?” Her voice is soft and she has tears in her eyes.


“Yes! Yes! I will...I mean we will! Brian!” He shouts as he runs out of the door.


“Justin! Justin?! What is going on?!” Brian runs after him.


“So want me to show you how to do these?” She asks, her voice thick.


“Yeah…” I sniff as realisation starts to maybe dawn. “Is it…”


“Yeah, every Sunday. So what you do is this…”


AN HOUR LATER


I am on the cusp of an explosion! Brian called to say get Debs, Ted and Blake over and nobody else. Now we are just waiting for them to come back. Nya sent me out of the kitchen because nobody gets to do the wing recipe but her.


“Auntie Emmy, do you know what’s…” Kendi begins just as the front door opens and it’s them!


“THEY’RE BACK, NYA!” I bellow. “LOUNGE NOW!” I order.


“What is going on?” Debs demands. “I was in the middle of my soaps and…”


“Justin’s pregnant.” Brian interrupts. “Early stage, but pregnant.” He turns to Nya. “You knew?”


“An inkling. With Kendi, after it was confirmed and he was in the middle of his second month, the tiredness and munchies hit.”


“Why not just say...oh I don’t know...J, I think you might be pregnant so go to the doctors?” He grumbles.


“What part of go to the doctors; you haven’t been like this since Kendi, didn’t convey that message?”


“Justin!” Brian glares at him and he rightfully blushes.


“Oh my god! Oh my god!” Debs screams and stands up then sits down and stands again. “What do I need to do?!”


“Breathe before you collapse!” Jennifer laughs as she comes through the door.


“Mom!” Justin cries and then bursts into tears. Brian looks so adorably helpless that I have to step in.


“Take him upstairs and get him cleaned up. Nya and I will plate up some food and then as a family we will talk, okay?”


40 MINUTES LATER


DINING ROOM


“So how do you guys feel about this?” Justin asks nervously, looking at Gus, Kendi and Kemi.


“Please have a boy...I am feeling outnumbered!” Gus grins and the girls nod, beaming and sniffing.


“I will do my best.” Justin smiles back at him. “Now gimme!” He orders.


“Gimme? What are you saying gimme about?” Brian laughs.


“These. Now don’t get grabby!” Nya pulls the plate away from Justin. “Let him have one first and then you can go Tazzy!”


Tazzy? Okay give me one.” He takes it off the plate and everyone watches as he bites into it. “No…” He says as he finishes chewing. “There is no way you are leaving here without you stacking the freezer to the gills with these! Fuck me, they are good!”


“Brian, you should taste the wings! They are...holy crap, what was that look for?!” Ted exclaims as what could only be described as the evisceration and then death glare came from Justin.


“Ah, sorry J. Um...Ted, the platter is um his.” Nya moves it to in front of him.


“All of them?” Brian gasps.


“All of them...seriously rabidly feral, if you touch it.”


“So…” I begin.


“No, you can’t have anything we cooked tonight.” Nya murmurs. “He loves this food. Almost as much as he loves Brian…”


“What do you mean this food?”


“Every Sunday, we would cook this for him. Even though he wanted it desperately during the week, he would wait to eat it. And rub Kendi as he did so.”


“Why?”


“They ordered food at some point and he remembered the Singaporean wings…”

End of flashback


“Aunt Emmy, for goodness sake!” Gretch tugs hard on my arm. “Concentrate!”


“Sorry darling, what were you saying?” I ask and then smile as Brian carries over a plate of wings and the sauce to Justin. He has a wodge of napkins tucked under his arm, then he stands behind him and with one arm wrapped round Sunbeam. He is his ‘server’ and he lets them eat...he even manages to get the odd bite or two.


“I wasn’t saying anything!” She hisses. “I am trying to point out the guy over there is looking at you!”


“Darling, I am wearing my best Ritchie from Happy Days outfit. Of course, people are looking…”


“No looking as in looking.” She says earnestly and I have to indulge my Junior Wife.


“Okay, where is he?”


“Overtherebythehotdogs.” She mutters and I look across and frown. “Not that one. The one in the grey jumper!”


I sigh in relief as the other one would make my dick retreat to my sternum. “Oh very nice...I...Gretch where are you...oh dear God no!” I groan as she takes off at speed in the direction of Grey Jumper Guy!


GRETCH


“Hello.” I say to the man in the grey jumper and he looks surprised.


“Uh hi.”


“So, what do I tell him your name is?”


“Who are you talking about?” He asks and I points to my Aunt Emmy. “Ah, him. It’s okay. I know who he is, but he pays me no never mind.”


“He doesn’t?” She frowns. “I’m Gretchen, my friends call me Gretch and…”


“Dirk. And I am definitely not his type.”


DIRK


“But he said oh very nice when I told him you were staring at him.” She frowns.


“You did what?!” I gasp and then try and wrest my hand out of her very firm grip as she drags me over to him.


“This is Dirk.” She announces to a stunned Emmett. “You should pay attention to him!” She declares and then walks off, leaving us gaping in her wake.


“Well, this is a bit…” I trail off and start to make my way back to my friend.


“Sunrise Cafe on the corner of Bakers and Liberty.” He suddenly says.


“Huh?” I turn around.


“You have a latte with extra cream, sprinkles and when you are hungover a triple espresso and sit in the corner by the books until it abates.” I just stare at him. “I paid attention…”


RED CAPE COMICS


MICHAEL


This is ridiculous! I haven’t had a single customer all day! I head out to check the street and see someone familiar and they are in a hurry. But I stand in front of him, so now he has to stop. “Where is everyone?!”


“GLC...Kinney won an advertising award and has decided to celebrate with the Avenue. Now excuse me!”


He pushes passed me when he could’ve gone around and I am soon, once again, alone. I decide to make my way up to the GLC to see what he is spending my...I mean his money on!


When I get to the GLC, I am astonished! The amount of food and booze is enough to keep the Avenue happy for years! It’s not as if he won a fucking Putstiler or whatever it’s called. I start to look around and spot Kiki then make my way over. “So where’s the family table?” I ask bluntly.


“What are you talking about? There is no family table because there is no family here. Just you, picking over things like the vulture you are.”


I ignore the vulture comment for now. “Are you on the rag? Oh wait! You’re not because you’re not a woman. Now just point me in the direction of Brian and we can both be relieved of each other’s company!”


“Meathook. Seems that Justin was a bad-bad-bad boy. And they opened up especially for the Stud.”


The hotdog I had in my hand slips to the floor and I watch her smirk and then walk away.


BRITIN


KENDI


I can’t believe how awesome this is! We are in the middle of a cook-off, boys v girls. We had to call three of Josh’s friends to even it up. Gregory is going to be judging as Aunt Emmy is talking to some guy in a grey jumper and has been for a while now. I don’t know what Gretch is smiling about everytime she looks across though.


“Oh sweet god in heaven!” Wendy sighs as she tastes the sauce for the ribs. “That’s good! I need to know what you did with that, Honor.”


Now here is a friendship I didn’t think would happen, considering her crush on Hunter. But they had a nice quiet and private chat and they are fine.


“I will email it to you. Oh, you could do it for your parents’ anniversary meal! It is great on pork belly; the fattiness of the belly cuts works great with the spiciness of the pepper, but if you want you can swap out Scotch Bonnet for a milder one.”


Our attention is caught by the sound of a motorbike, roaring down the drive. “What’s going on?” Aunt Lindsay asks who has been, I hate to say it, but wafting, from us to the boys tasting our food.


“No idea. Aunt Lindsay, put that down!” I demand and she giggles...I don’t think I have ever heard her giggle!


“Uh is he supposed to be doing that?” I ask her as the rider starts to drive across the grass and is heading for us. The entire garden goes quiet as he pulls to a stop dismounts and walks up to Aunt Lindsay and then taps the helmet.


She gasps and then starts to take it off to reveal...Aunt Mel! She steps back and looks at the all black biker suit she is wearing. “There’s no red.” She says in an awed voice.


“Yes there is, but only you get to see it.” Aunt Mel replies. “You look gorgeous, Sandy. So I was wondering…”


“What?”


“If you would like to dance? Seems the band is starting up.”


“I would love to.” She goes pink as Aunt Mel leads her to the dance floor and they are followed by the rest of the grown ups...apart from Dad and Papa, who are swaying and kissing to their own beat by the tree. And suddenly I am overwhelmed and start to cry.


“Squeal, with me!” Gretch hisses and leads me off to a quiet area and allows me to compose myself. “Happy?”


“So very happy. I have my other dad, a sister, a brother, three beautiful friends, a Sunbeam on the way so I guess all I need now is a boyfriend.”


“About that…” Gretch smiles.


BRIAN


My Spitfire and Sunbeam are in my arms and he is feeding me oxtail spring rolls. I run my hand down his stomach and I feel it. It’s really very tiny, but since I know and have felt every inch of him, I know it’s there. It’s official for us. He has a bump!


“You okay?” I whisper in his ear and he nods around a mouthful of roll. “We should circulate.”


“Yeah and the rally needs to set off too. It’s a rally, right?”


“Yes it is and, no before you even think about it, you can’t. One trike ride is enough. I know you rode motorbikes to get your rocks off, but I didn’t know that then…” He cuts me off with a kiss and settles back against my chest.


GUS


I am dying to go over to where the bears are chatting to Grandma and Carl, but I know better.


“Hey.” Blair smiles as she comes over with the string fries that Aunt Nya has been cooking off. She is just such a fiend for string fries. “Which salt do you want? We have truffle, smoked or garlic.”


“Truffle? What’s truffle?”


“A very expensive and wild mushroom that either pigs or dogs are specially trained to find.”


“Okay let’s try that. I’ve never had that.” She’s about to sit down when Dad walks passed and says jacket on the ground so I take it off and lay it out for her. She grins as we sit down. “I will pretend that this was your idea and your dad didn’t say that to you.”


“I told him that his whisper is as a loud as a shout.” I grumble and then taste the fries. “Oh wow, that is very nice!”


“So are you.” She smiles at me and moves closer.


BRIAN


I head to Carl and Justin heads to the suckling pig. I couldn’t keep him away any longer! He said that he would bring me over a roll, but I get the attention of Tobias and signal three at him and he nods.


“So are we ready?” I ask Debs and Jennifer and they both beam proudly at me.


“Yes, we are ready.” Jennifer smiles at me. “And that’s to both questions.”


I nod as I can’t speak and head to the stage. The band stops playing and I take the mike and start to sing…”You are so beautiful to me…”


MEATHOOK


MICHAEL


I have been hammering on the door for the last ten minutes. Just fucking open already, nobody has been that fucking bad!


BRITIN


BRIAN


“...a guiding light that shines in the night. You’re heaven’s gift to me, so I was wondering since you are so beautiful, if Spitfire you would marry me.” I finish singing and there is a deafening silence.


“Holy fuck!” Debs whispers...yeah it’s that quiet.


“Come here.” He orders and I put the mike back in the stand and then approach and he pulls me down to him. I close my eyes and nod, before getting on my knee and pulling the box out of my jacket. I am about to open it when he gets on his knee and pulls a box out of his pocket. “Great minds think alike.” He smiles shyly.


“Oh holy mother of God!” Emmy wails. “Not up for discussion, it’s on the house! Now open the damn boxes already!”


“On three?” I ask and he nods.


“Three!” Nya shouts tearfully.





“Oh my god, Brian!” He gasps. “I love it!”


“Me too. But not as much as I love you.”


KEMI


I rush over to Aunt Nya, followed by the rest of the gang, and biff her on the arm. “When did you find out?!”


“Your dad is about as computer savvy as a baby is potty trained. He left his screen up.” She wipes her eyes. “So Gus, you get a Papa and an Aunt officially. You good with th...oh Gus sweetie, here to me!” She orders as a blubbering Gus, buries himself in her arms and that sets the rest of us off!


MEATHOOK


MICHAEL


Finally, the door is opened! “What do you want, Novotny? Please tell me you want to be disciplined and I will send the word out!”


“I want to speak to Brian!” I demand.


“Kinney is not here. This is not his scene. Now fuck off!” He snaps and slams the door.


I fucking hate Kiki!


BRITIN - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


TED


The kids are just back from their chopper rides and still can’t believe that they get to keep the bikes, but not ride them until they are older. When Brian handed the keys to me and told me to put them in storage, I felt so proud. He trusts me that much. Nya told me that Mel is almost in and I am glad that she did because she cornered me earlier. I had enough time to feign innocence. As much as I hate lying to Mel since she’s one of my dearest friends, I also know she will go hunting with an axe if she knows!


Jennifer and Debs come in and smile. “That’s the last of them. It’s just family now.” Debs starts to tear up again. Justin, even though he asked Brian first, formally asked her for Brian’s hand in marriage and she almost flooded the garden!


“Where are they?” Jennifer asks.


“Upstairs. Brian said he wanted to talk to Justin privately about something.” Emmy smiles knowingly.


I look at Debs and she nods. “Ems, a word!” She orders.


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I slowly undo his pants and slide them down to his thighs. “This is going to look so good on you and you can wear it as a bracelet.” I tell him as I place his pearl cockring on him, he shivers.


“Only you could think of a multi-use for a cockring?” He breathes and swallows hard as I pull his pants back up.


“Only you could inspire me to do so.” I kiss him softly. “I can’t wait to take that off you later.”


“I think we might need to send everyone to our other house…”


“Good idea!” I husk in his ear and smile not just because of the good idea, but because he said our.


RED CAPE COMICS - THURSDAY AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


I finally had a few customers. But while they came in, they didn’t buy anything. This is most odd! I am doing inventory right now so am lifting and carrying boxes. I almost jump out of my skin as my phone goes and I drop the box, which has glass in it. “This had better be fucking good!” I snarl and reach for the phone. “Novotny!” I bark and then freeze. “Jenny! Jenny, what is wrong?!” By the time she’s finished telling me what her so called mothers have done, I am fucking furious! As I lock up the store I think to myself, they didn’t tell me that they were taking her there, then I am not telling them that I am taking her out! I have fucking rights and it’s about time I exercised them in all aspects of my life!





Oxtail http://www.momschinesekitchen.com/oxtail/ - this is the basic recipe once cooled enough to handle strip the meat off and mix with greens, wrap in spring rolls and flash fry

Singaporean Wings: http://allrecipes.co.uk/recipe/2234/singaporean-chicken-wings.aspx

Scotch Bonnet Pepper sauce:

https://www.epicurious.com/recipes/food/views/scotch-bonnet-hot-sauce-368589

 

End Notes:

Wodge in England means a bunch of something, in this case napkins

Please review kindly and constructively, thank you.

Making a Move...A Stupid One, But a Move by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - MAKING A MOVE...A STUPID ONE, BUT A MOVE


MASTER BEDROOM - THREE HOURS LATER


BRIAN


He squirrels under my chin. “You have a Bump.” I whisper and he goes still. Then the blankets are thrown off and the light switched on.


“Really?!” He cries and stares down at his stomach. “I can’t see it.” He looks disappointed.


“Go and look in the mirror from the side. It’s tiny…but I know it’s th…”


“Oh my God! Sunbeam!” He whispers as he stares at his reflection. “There you are! That’s not a food baby. That is Sunbeam!” He strokes our Bump before he clambers back in bed and into my arms.


“Why am I showing so soon? Do you think something is wrong?” He voices my fears.


“No, but let’s call for an appointment tomorrow just to be sure.”


“Okay. Night, Hotrod.”


“Night, Spitfire.”


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


I have torn this place a-fucking-part and I can’t find it! Where the hell did I put it?! Think! Think! I sit down at the table and try to marshal my furious thoughts! How dare they ship her off like she’s a parcel?! Her voice as she told me what they had done was heartbreaking. She apologised time and time again and they still sent her, and without anything to give her entertainment! Which reminds me... I head to my laptop and boot it up. Ten minutes later, I have bought her a tablet and booked a hotel near the school. Now all I have to do is find that fucking document!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SUNDAY MID-MORNING


BEDROOM


LINDSAY


I bite my lip as Mel is stalking furiously round the room as she listens to whomever she is talking to. She jabs the phone to finish the call and then holds up her hand. She takes a couple of breaths before rejoining me back in bed.


“That was Ernie. It seems that Poor Little Orphan Annie was on her phone to someone, telling them that we had been virtually abusing her! We sent her to military school with nothing but the rags she was in, no tablet or anything of comfort and she only just managed to sneak her phone passed us!”


“Oh, for the love of fuck! Who did she call?” I wring my hands.


“They don’t know. But when she came back to the dorm, she was looking very pleased with herself.”


“Wait! Itemised billing!” I gasp and scramble for the laptop. “When is the bill cut off date?”


“Tomorrow...no, Tuesday.” She replies frowning.


“So that call would show up by end of today, wouldn’t it?”


“Yes. I suppose so. I...oh very clever, my flaxen haired beauty. Very clever indeed!”


“When you live with an attorney, you pick up a thing or three!” I giggle.


DR CHARLES FOSTER’S OFFICE - EARLY AFTERNOON


BRIAN


“...so we just wanted to check that everything is okay?” I finish, having explained why we’re here.


“Okay. Let me get prepped and we can have a look at…”


“Sunbeam.” We say at the same time.


“Yes, Sunbeam.” He grins at us and ten minutes later, there is a little Beam on screen. “Absolutely fine, progressing nicely. So do you want to know?”


“Know what?” I ask as I clean up Justin’s stomach.


CHARLES FOSTER


“What you’re having, of course. We can tell now but…”


“Yes.” “But what?” They say at the same time.


“It will involve this.” I pull out a very long, but very thin needle and Brian blinks at it.


“And you would do what with that?” He whispers.


“Through the belly button and into Beam to...shit! Nurse! Nurse!” I shout as Brian collapses in a dead faint.


Twenty minutes later, he opens his eyes and looks up at Justin from his lap. “You didn’t…”


“No. While I managed to stay conscious, I did throw up just after you fainted.”


“But do you want to know?” He asks quietly and I feel like I am intruding on a moment of sweetness.


“I think Sunbeam is a boy. With Kendi, I didn’t show and neither did you with Kemi. So it stands to…”


“I think you are right, but come back for your regular appointment in a month and I can tell you for definite. In the meantime, you both have nothing to worry about. Keep doing what you are doing.”


“Will you have to…” Brian points at the needle still on my desk.


“No. The growth of the fetus in male pregnancy is the same as in female pregnancy. Although a male womb thickens quicker, so the bump is noticeable sooner. Justin being slender also contributed to the early bump, but fitness in male pregnancy helps to ensure a healthy fetus. Males have a higher rate of miscarriage than females, so a healthy diet and light exercise can help reduce the risks and give your Sunbeam a fighting chance.”


“Wow.” He turns to Justin’s stomach. “Keep fighting Beam, we want to see you.”


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON


OFFICE


NYA


I am almost shaking with fury! Mel is sitting in front of me seething, and from what she’s told me, Jenny has made them out to be like the Child Snatcher for fuck sake!


“She called Michael.” She sighs.


“What good will that do?” I ask and pour her a brandy and pray.


“I don’t know, but he’s her fucking champion and hero at the moment!” She inhales the brandy and then shakes her head. “Sorry didn’t mean to unload, but Lindsay is freaking out that child services are going to come calling even though we did everything right. “


“This is child services we are talking about. If he had called them then they would be here or there by now. We know how he likes to embellish. Go back to work and try not to fret. Easy for me to say, I know.”


“Have you ever wanted kids, Nya? I mean of your own?”


“God, no! Far too selfish.” I laugh.


“You are one of the least selfish people I know.” She gently rebukes me.


“Why thank you, milady! Now offski goski. And tell Lindsay not to fret, everything is going to be fine.” I kiss her on the cheek and now that she is gone, my full rage is let loose. That little fucking yuckamucking madam! I am so fit to be tied that I sweep the papers across the room and know I need to spar. As I head to my room, I pause and think. Why hasn’t he called child services? What could have her looking smug...and then it hits me! I turn back to the office and dig amongst the debris that is my desk and find my phone.


“Pick up! Ted! Sorry didn’t mean to holler. Listen, Jenny has been playing the abused card to Michael and he’s not called child services on them. What do you mean so? Think my darling Teddy, think! If he’s not called child services then that means...bingo! Call Ernie and tell him to do nothing when Michael comes a-calling, and I mean absolutely nothing, except copy the document. Okay, later sweets.” I sigh in relief as the net is starting to close tighter.


KINNETIC


TED’S OFFICE


TED


When I finish talking to Ernie, I know what needs to be done and call Reed to get the number of his friend. He orders me to come down immediately, but I make a stop on the way.


PRECINCT 57 - 20 MINUTES LATER


INTERVIEW ROOM 6


NORBERT


I look across at my Captain and former partner, James Orion, and while I told him about the beating so that was summarily dismissed, I didn’t tell him about anything else. And now he is just looking at all the people assembled, including one shellshocked Brian Kinney.


“Fuck me, Kinney. I knew Novotny wanted you but this? To try and do this? Are you absolutely sure? I need absolute surety on this.”


“We’re sure.” Ted tells him and once again, looks across at Brian. “But what we need is for him to turn up with the documents as that proves the clinic part. How he would explain the money part is down to him, but we need him to produce that document.”


“Correct.”


“I am going to kill him.” Those are the first words that Kinney has spoken since he got here.


“No. You are going to sit down and listen. I’ve never liked him and now, I want this guy. I hate what he said about Kemi; I watched her arrive in this world for fuck sake! I didn’t get my hand almost broken and thus incurring the infamous Kinney Death Glare for you to stormtroop in and fuck it up.”


“I wasn’t that bad!” Brian protests.


“I was prepared to shoot you to get you to let go!” He glares at me as I snort with laughter at the memory. “But in all seriousness, we need you all to act normally. Let us do this from now on. Nothing, do absolutely nothing. I mean it Kinney, nothing!”


“He was going to…”


“But he didn’t get the chance. Take heart from that and move forward. Don’t look back on what might have been.” He clears his throat. “The other problem we have is the blackmail part.”


“Yeah, how do we square that circle and not have the Reed brothers brought down with him?”


“Power surge, for now?” Ted looks across at Kenya.


“Power what?” Orion asks.


“No, won’t work. It’s too far back and he’s been on him for 5 years.”


“Five? Five fucking years?!” Brian explodes.


“Brian, please!” Ted shushes him and the room goes quiet.


“Call the note in!” Blake suddenly shouts.


“How does that save the Reed brothers?” I ask.


“You beauty!” Kenya shouts. “Laptop!” I slide mine across to her and she pulls out her phone. “Hey Dad, want to shoot a fish in a barrel?” We all look confused as she speaks rapidly to her father while smiling and nodding.


“The rest of the class needs to be caught up, though I suspect you’ve been hunting.” Brian drawls and then Ted starts to smile.


“In English! I hate it when you speak finance!” Emmett snarks.


“Reed has not asked for money; Dad has not asked for money. So what do you do when you are an arrogant, lucky wank job, who thinks he’s gotten away with shit?” She continues to type on the laptop as she speaks. “Gotcha, you ratshit fucker! I got you! There!” She points at the screen and we all crowd around.


“You spend money that you really, and I mean really, shouldn’t.” Ted growls and takes her phone that was nestled in her neck. “Earl, it’s Ted. Call it in please, call it in now!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thank you.

Here's the Rope...Go Hang Yourself by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36 - HERE’S THE ROPE...GO HANG YOURSELF


FOX-WORTHY RESIDENCE, ALABAMA


STUDY


EARL


“Come on, woman! Dial faster!” I order my wonderful wife as she laughs and puts it on speaker.


“Michael Novotny, speaking.”


“Michael, hello it’s Earl Fox-Worthy. How are you today?”


“I’m fine thanks, but a little busy. Can I call you back?”


“No, not really. I would prefer our business was conducted quickly. I need your email address please? Ted was kind enough to give me your telephone number as I need to send you the call notice.”


“Call notice?” There is a marked drop in the tenor of his voice.


“Yes. I have been looking, well Nya and her mother have been looking for me obviously, at your accounts and…”


“My accounts? What do you mean my accounts?”


“Well you gave them to Ted to look over as part of the loan and now the loan is mine. I want to call it in, though I am not sure why you needed the money. You had more than enough capital to not need the money.”


“My reasons are my own.” He says weakly and I relish that sound. After he said what he said about my granddaughter, I am going to make that ratshit fucker bleed!


“As they should be. So we are agreed that the call notice is going to be exercised?”


“Yes, it is. So the $15,000 is due when?”


“$17,000 that is what is due.”


He gasps. “What do you mean $17,000?”


“The extra $2,000 is for the buyout fees and the entirety, including the principal, needs to be paid by bank transfer by Friday afternoon. Then we will have concluded our business.”

 

“Fine, but I have to go. I have a pressing family matter to attend to.”


“Of course. I look forward to receiving your money and concluding our business.”


FIRST BANK - FRIDAY MORNING


BANK CLERK, AKA NORBERT


“Right Mr Novotny, there is your bank transfer receipt. The money will reach Mr Earl Fox-Worthy by CoB this evening…”


“CoB? What the hell does that mean?”


“Close of business. Now is there anything else I can help you with?”


“No thanks. That was more than enough help from you guys. In fact, you’ve helped so much that I am thinking of closing my accounts!”


“That’s such a shame. We hate to lose business. Can you tell me what happened to make you come to that decision?”


“You took away my line of credit on both my personal and business accounts and blamed me for a start. In fact, the only good thing you have done for me is the safety deposit box...safety deposit box! I want to open that now!”


I look across the bank and get the nod, and pray to every god I know! I look through the paperwork and there it is and I have to stop myself from happy dancing and punching him in the face! “So your box is numbered 385, let’s go and get what you need. I take it you have the key?”


“Of course, I do so let’s just get this done!” He snaps and he pulls what could only be described as a clump of metal out of his pocket and is actually able to straighten up. “Here it is! Now could we hurry this along?!”


THE VAULT


I lead him to Box 385 and my hand itches to snatch the paper out of his hand and run to the precinct with it, but I know I can’t without a proper warrant. So with a smile, he folds it up and puts it in his pocket and then stalks out. But then stops and turns around. “For once, you have been helpful. With this piece of paper, I can go and get my daughter on Monday.”


You won’t last in jail!


HOTEL NEAR MILITARY SCHOOL - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


JENNY


Oh that was a lovely bath in lovely hot water with bubbles. Uncle Michael has gone into town to get me some clothes. There was no way I was going to wear the stuff that I had there. Now there is just one more thing I need to do, apart from watch some good TV, and that is call my so-called parents! But oh it was so good to walk out of there, knowing that there was nothing that Bernie could do fuck all about it…


Start of flashback

PITTSBURGH PREPARATORY MILITARY SCHOOL - TWO HOURS EARLIER


ERNIE’S OFFICE


JENNY


“Like I said, Bernie…” Uncle Michael winks at me and sneers at him. “Jenny and I are leaving now. She should not have been brought here without my express permission and I will be speaking to her mothers about this! I do hope that the money they have paid for this hellhole is refundable. And as for the shaving of her head, you are lucky I haven’t reported you for child abuse! Now what is required apart from you to show us out?!”


“You need to sign this for me and Drill Sergeant Willcox will show you out.” He, she, whatever, replies.


I make sure I wave to Drill Dick Hawk as I leave…

End of flashback


I look at my hair again and sigh. I am near bald because I ran my mouth, according to Hawk and Macaw. They have got to be fucking; they are too much in synch not to be! I pick up my phone to call those other bitches but the battery is dead, which would be because they kept our chargers! I grab the hotel phone and dial the number. “Hello mother, guess where I’m not…”


BRITIN - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“Mel, what do you mean Michael has taken Jenny? Where has he taken her? Mel, calm down and stop screaming!” She quiets down. “Thank you, now start again...”


OUTSIDE OF MICHAEL AND JENNY’S HOTEL - AN HOUR LATER


JAMES ORION


We watch the hotel carefully and he’s still not back, but then the radio crackles. “Mark is on his way back. East side.”  I look down the street and there he is, bopping and looking so self-satisfied like he doesn’t have a care in the world.


“Standby. Do not apprehend until he gets to the room. I repeat do not apprehend until he gets to the room!”


As he enters the hotel, I get out of the car and manage to get into the elevator with him, but he is more interested in the comic within his hand. As the elevator ascends, I almost leave before him as he gets out to let someone go by him. When he gets out, I hang back for 2 seconds and head in the opposite direction to him and give the signal.


“Michael Novotny, on the ground! On the ground now!” A voice yells.


“What the fuck is going on?!” He screams as he is wrestled to the floor outside the door and swarmed over by officers. His shouting is loud enough to attract attention and the door opens to reveal a bewildered looking, but definitely unharmed, Jenny Marcus Peterson.


“Jenny! Oh my god, Jenny. Are you okay?!” Mel shouts as she runs down the hall and hauls Jenny into her arms with tears streaming down her face. “You fucker! I will destroy you! I will fucking destroy you!!”


“Get him the fuck out of here!” I order and they carry a shouting and swearing Novotny out.


“Mom!” Jenny looks astonished at the relief and tears on her face. “Mom! I am fine. I was…”


“YOU SCARED THE FUCKING SHIT OUT OF US!” She shouts and Jenny shuts up. “You don’t go anywhere or with anyone! I don’t care who they are! Not a single fucking place without telling us where you are!  Do you understand?! Do you have any fucking idea how scared we were when we called the school and you weren’t fucking joking?! Any idea?!” She rests her head on Jenny’s shoulder and takes a couple of breaths before pulling out her phone. “Lindsay, she’s fine, she’s...sp-speak to your momma” She begins to cry again and this time I have to step in.


“Jenny, go and get dressed and I will explain when we get there.” I tell her gently and take the phone to reassure Lindsay and signal one of my officers.


“Get where? Where are we going?” Her voice is so small and she actually sounds like the 12 year old she truly is.


“Precinct.” Mel sniffs. “Your Momma and everyone else is there.”


“Mom, I was only with Uncle Michael.”


“I know, but you shouldn’t have been! But like the Captain said, they will explain everything.”


57TH PRECINCT - AN HOUR LATER


INTERVIEW ROOM ONE


JAMES ORION


I look across the table at a bewildered, but combative looking, Novotny. “Do you know why you are here?”


“No I don’t and I shall sue the city for false arrest!” He snaps.


“You were Mirandized so surely that should’ve been a clue?” I retort.


“Some ridiculousness about kidnapping!”


“Yes, you are charged with the kidnapping of Jenny Marcus Peterson and…”


“Kidnapping?! That is the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard! I didn’t kidnap her; I took her out of a place she didn’t want to be!”


“What gave you the right to do that?!” I demand.


“Her mothers…” He sneers. “...should not have sent her without my permission.”


“You are her uncle, in name only. Why would they need your permission?”


“They’ll find out.” He sits back, smugly.


“I need to find out NOW!” I order and he glares at me.


“I am her father.” He smirks. “Her birth father.”


“And you can prove that how?”


“I have papers that prove it.”


“Which is where?” I ask.


“In my personal effects.”


I pause the interview and ask for his things to be bought in. “Show it to me.” I order and he rolls his eyes, but takes out the paper. “Let it be noted that Michael Novotny has shown me, Captain James Orion, a paper that allegedly proves his paternity to the child known as Jenny Marcus Peterson.”


“What do you mean allegedly? I am her father! I paid someone to make sure that my offering was used and this is the proof.”


I look up as I hear screaming and shouting and hope that they can quell that…


BRIAN


I am looking into the tearful and angry eyes of my friend, Mel and hate having to pin her to the wall. “Brian, please tell me he didn’t do this? Please!”


“I can’t because I don’t know.” I choke out.


“He’s not. Mel, he’s not.” Lindsay sobs and we both turn to look at her. “I had Nya have a look and…”


“Oh my god! This?! This is what you were keeping from me?!” She wails as she looks at Nya, who is also crying but nodding. “Are you sure? You are absolutely sure he’s not?”


“Absolutely sure, but that’s not all.” Nya sniffs. “He...he tried to roofie Brian on the night that he and Justin met.”


“HE TRIED TO DO WHAT?!” Mel and Lindsay shout.


“Yeah. That.” I sigh and then pull a shivering Mel into my arms. “But we need to let him speak. He always manages to talk himself out of trouble, but this time it’s the other way around.”


JAMES ORION


Seriously Debbie Novotny, the Mother of Liberty Avenue is this fool’s mother?! She can’t be!


“This paper means nothing, Mr Novotny; you could’ve knocked it up anywhere.”


“I can give you the name of the person who knocked it up for me. He worked at the facility at the time. In fact, he has been blackmailing me about this ever since.”


“Blackmailing you?” I don’t understand.


“Yes. Mason Reed has been blackmailing me for the last five years and you need to arrest him.” He sits back, smugly.


“But then we would have to arrest you as well.”


“What on earth for? I didn’t do anything wrong!”


“So you let Melanie Marcus or Lindsay Peterson know that your offering would be used?”


“No, they wouldn’t understand my reason for it. But it worked out. So are you going to arrest him?”


“Before I come to that, what are the reasons? And how do you know Reed? Indulge my curiosity.”


“He was a bouncer on the door at Meathook and had a liking for me. I mean, what’s not to like? He was a bit of a tweak, but he liked Brian. I mean, who wouldn’t? Brian and I were finally getting closer, but I just needed that little push to get us over the friendship line and he said he could get it for me.”


“And did he? Get it, I mean.”


“Yes he did, which is why I kept him in line. Reed came though. I mean, it’s not as if Brian drank the drink that night at Woody’s, thanks to the fucking wonder twink, but...”


“Wonder twink?”


“Yeah his partner, or really his main trick du jour, at the moment. He stopped him from drinking it and knocked Mason out.”


“So basically you’re saying that Brian’s spiked drink was done at your encouragement?”


“Well, yeah, I put it in. We both wanted Brian; him for the night but it was more long-term for me.”


“Hmm...interesting. So why has he only been blackmailing you for five years? Jenny is 12.”


“Well they had Jenny in Canada and then they were supposed to move back when she was seven but that fell through. He just never stopped asking for money…”


“So why not report him? You say that you did nothing wrong.”


“I didn’t! Nothing I wanted to do worked, so I didn’t do anything!”


“Apart from admitting to intent to harm.” I sit back and smile my gotcha smile. “So back to your reasons for wanting Melanie Marcus impregnated with your sperm...care to explain your thinking there?”


“Okay so they wouldn’t be related, but she’s Gus’s sister. And Brian was happy to pay for everything she needed...well, until recently when Wonder Twink and his brat resurfaced. In short, Brian was Jenny’s father in monetary terms, but I am her father by genetics and emotions. I am a very emotional and visceral person. So basically it’s still like we’re her parents as well as Mel and Lindsay. But still, Brian is nothing but a drop in dad! I expected him to still be involved with all our children and treat them equally! Okay so he’s not a drop in dad with Kemi because he has to be present since she lives with him, but with Gus, he did nothing! Well not until Kendi came along. You see, he is all about his image and…”


I am so done with this shit!


“Please stand up.”


“Great! I can go now?”


“Yes you can. You can go to a nice warm cell. Michael Charles Novotny, you are hereby charged with attempting to drug Brian Kinney; the attempted rape of Brian Kinney; the attempted impregnation of Melanie Marcus and the kidnapping of Jenny Marcus Peterson.”


His face falls. “You’re kidding, aren’t you? Didn’t you hear what I said?”


“Yes, that’s where the arrest part comes in.”


“But I want my lawyer! This can’t be legal! I was never…”


“What part of ‘right to remain silent and you have the right to an attorney’ were not clear? You waived that right when you began speaking. And for the record, this interview was recorded. So when you so arrogantly dismissed our offer to call your attorney, stating that you didn’t need one because you had done nothing wrong, you waived that right. Would you like to hear the playback?”


“No, let’s just get this farce over with!” He snarks and waves at me to go ahead of him. And I do so, as I walk passed the room that has the rest of them in I hear the door open and then a thud. I whirl around and there, shaking her hand out as she is carried back into the room by two officers, is Lindsay Peterson!


“Dang, she knocked him clean out!” Norbert laughs as he turns Novotny on his side and calls for medics. “You have no idea how much restraint I had to use!” He mutters to me. “So much restraint.”


BRITIN - MIDNIGHT


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I have had my shower and am trying  to creep into bed, but the light goes on. I look at my fiancé and he just opens his arms. Sobbing, I crawl into them.


“Shush. Hotrod. Hush.” He mutters as he rocks me, I hear the door open. “I’ll make some hot milk, in the meantime you take him.”


“He was...was prepared to ra…” I sob.


“Oh my darling darling boy.” Jennifer soothes. “You’re safe now, you’re safe now.”


Twenty minutes later, Debs and Jennifer have brought in the sofabed with the help of Tobias. Blake and Tobias are on the chaise lounge, but it’s the fact that Ted, my best friend, is behind me and Nya is behind Justin and they are holding hands to keep us secure in their embrace that finally eases my mind so I can sleep and so can Spitfire and Sunbeam.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE


JENNY’S BEDROOM


JENNY


I can’t stop crying! I have never seen Mom so scared. And I did this! I must make it right! I must!


“Jenny, come on now stop crying.” Mom say as she brings in a hot malt, my favourite drink, which makes me cry harder.


“Send me back!” I sob. “Send me back tomorrow!”


“Send you back where?” Momma asks confused.


I look at her in disbelief and then notice her wrapped hand. “What happened?”


“I hit your Uncle for…”


“Military school. Send me back. I will make you proud. I promise.” I look at their astonished faces. “And we Marcus Peterson women don’t break their promises!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thank you.

That is Not Okay...Let Us Show You Just How Much! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37 - THAT IS NOT OKAY...LET US SHOW YOU JUST HOW MUCH!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY


KITCHEN


JENNY


“Morning.” I say quietly as I come in. They both look awful! I was checked by a doctor at the police station and then taken home where Grandma stayed with me until they got back.


“Hey, how are you feeling?” Mom asks.


“Never mind me, how are you?!” I cry and take both their hands. “Can you please tell me what’s going on? Why were you so scared? Why did you hit Uncle Michael?” I look between the pair of them and Momma nods.


“Your Uncle Michael tried to do a couple of things that have gotten him into trouble, and we won’t be seeing him for…”


“Ever. We won’t be seeing him ever again!” Momma says vehemently.


“What did he try and do?” I have never heard her speak about Uncle Michael like that.


“He tried to fix it so that he was your father, biologically.”


“What?! How?”


“He paid someone in the clinic we used to swap the samples, and believed that’s what the guy did. He then used the document the guy produced to take you out of school without our permission.”


“No, no he wouldn’t do that! That’s just sick and despicable and sick! Did I mention sick?!”


“You did and he did. He admitted it.” Mom tells me with tears in her eyes.


“But why?” I can’t believe this.


“He wanted you and Gus to be related…”


“But we wouldn’t be related. Uncle Brian is Gus’s father.”


“But we’re family in every other aspect and he wanted to provide…”


“Brian to provide! He wanted Brian to provide for you. Drop in dad...drop in dad! Did you hear that from that immature, irresponsible, no account, repugnant, overgrown pisspot?!” Momma snarls and then takes a couple of breaths. “Sorry Mel, please continue.”


“So that’s as much as we know, but he was also being blackmailed by the man who provided him with the document. And he has been for the last five years.”


“Blackmailing him? This is absurd! This whole thing is absurd! It’s like the plot of a movie, a bad D-rated one. So that’s why you hit him, Momma?”


“Primarily, but also because he wanted to...shall I tell her that?” She asks Mom and she nods then holds my hand again. “Because he wanted to drug your Uncle Brian.”


“Drug him when?” I ask, weakly.


“Before Kemi was born. He and another guy conspired to drug him and...and have their way with him…”


“Have their...you mean they were going...going to...to rape him?”


“In theory, it would’ve been rape. GHB makes you very compliant. And in those days, he did a lot of drugs so would’ve been none the wiser. He would’ve simply put it down to a lost weekend. But Justin got there first and prevented it.”


I rush to the sink and bring up what little is in my stomach. Momma hands me a glass of water and I drink it quickly.


“Wait a second... why only five years? Why not since his stupid fucking idea came into that nasty cesspit that he has for a mind?” I growl.


“I spoke to Nya about that earlier this morning. Seems that the guy who was blackmailing him came back to town after a stint in jail, 5 years ago to be precise. He had no money, but a very good memory. He overheard Michael bitching about us coming back. Oh yes, he was delighted by that development, and he’s been tapping him ever since.”


“Thank god for Uncle Justin.” I whisper. “Oh God! I am a horrible really horrible person! Me, my meanness... it’s all on me because I copied the way he behaved!” They look at each other and then nod. It hurts, but then the truth generally does. “Oh my god! Do they know what happened?”


“The kids? Not yet, but they are telling them later. Brian needs to wrap his head around it first.”


“Christ, this man is supposed to be his best friend?! Who else knows?”


“Aunt Nya, her folks, Uncle Justin, Uncle Ted, Uncle Blake, Uncle Emmett, Grandma and Aunt Jennifer.” Momma tells me.  


“Christ, what a mess! Right, let me go up and shower and then we can head…”


“Head? Head where?” Mom frowns.


“The preparatory school. I made a promise and after hearing that, I am determined to change!”


BRITIN


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


“Ted. Ted. I am not Blake.” I say. “Kindly remove your hand from my crotch!” He wakes up very quickly and looks around bewildered. “Want coffee?” I point at the end of the bed where Emmy is pouring some of the tea for Justin.


“Sorry Bri, yeah, coffee definitely. One minute.” He stumbles to the bathroom and then joins Blake on the chaise. Nya and Tobias are making breakfast. The kids have been in, but took one look at everyone and headed down to help.


“I still can’t get my head around it.” Justin snuggles into my side and hands me the mug. “I just don’t get it. What on earth was he thinking?”


“Only about himself, as usual!” Emmy snaps and then holds up his hand in apology.


“It’s okay, Emmy. Still can’t believe Lindsay knocked his ass out. Mel, I may have expected but not Lindsay!” Justin chuckles for the first time since it all came out.


“Nya didn’t even have to move from her spot.” I tell him, finishing off the tea and waving the mug at Emmy.


“Grounding.” He replies as Emmy hands him the mug first and I frown at Justin. “If she stays where she is when she’s mad, she stays mad there. If she moves then she’s coming for you.” Justin explains but I can feel him tense up. “Is that everything? There’s nothing more?”


“There is one other thing. You know when Michael got mugged?” Ted looks a combination of disgusted, but pleased.


“Yes.”


“Well, he wasn’t. He paid someone to beat him up.”


“What on earth for? I am sure there are people on the Avenue that would’ve done that for free!” Justin retorts.


“...and he was going to blame Justin for it.” Ted finishes.


“He was going to what?!” I gasp and Justin scrambles between my legs. I’m not sure whether it’s to stop me from leaping out of bed and going to find my so called friend or to stop himself. “Why the fuck...because he boxes? Is that why?” Ted nods. “Is that it now?”


“Unless Nya has something she’s not told us, then that’s it.”


“That’s the only thing I hadn’t told you.” Nya says as she comes through the door. “Breakfast in ten minutes. Although it was a shame about Hubert.”


“What about, wait who’s Hubert?” I frown.


“The guy that was supposed to beat him up. He broke his hand, ergo could not.”


“Hubert! As in welterweight and kickboxer Hubert?!” Justin exclaims. “He would’ve killed him!”


“Nah, just taken him to the edge…”


“So let’s go and do this.” I sigh and reluctantly, Justin gets out of bed.


LOUNGE - AN HOUR LATER


GUS


I have spoken to Mom and both she and Momma are coming here after they drop Jenny back off at school. Grandma and Grandmom Jennifer have gone back to get a change of clothing and then are coming back again. We’re just...disgusted and shocked! Kemi keeps thinking of who could’ve been her father and hasn’t stopped raging. She was so angry that Aunt Nya had to take her down to spar. Uncle Earl and Aunt Abi are also on their way up.


“So what happens now?” I ask Dad, who has his head in Justin’s lap.  He’s running his fingers through Dad’s hair and I think that’s the only thing keeping him from falling apart.


“We’re waiting to hear from the police. They have formally charged him and he has to appear in court. They need to set bail and the like.”


“They won’t let him out, will they?” Kendi looks fearful.


“If he can pay the bail, yes, but he can then be released on his own recognizance…” Dad starts.


“Absolutely fucking not! There is no way they would allow that to happen, would they?” I growl.


“What does that mean his own…”


“He gives his word to appear in court on the trial date.” I explain.


“I wouldn’t wipe my ass with his word!” Kendi spits.


“I’ve just realised something. I most probably gave him the money to pay the blackmailer...sorry I mean almost rapist.” Dad’s face crumples and he buries his head in Justin’s lap.


“Guys.” Justin says quietly, his voice thick, and we leave, closing the door on their sobbing.


As we stand outside waiting to go back in and feeling helpless, my phone beeps. It’s Hunter. Grandmom Jen has just caught him up and he is fucking furious. “Give me the phone, Gus.” Kendi orders in a voice I have never heard before and I hand it to her. She walks away for a bit before ending the call and giving me back my phone. “Go and look after our dads. If they ask, tell them I went upstairs.”


“No. Whatever it is you are going to do, the answer is no.” Aunt Nya takes that moment, thankfully, to come back in with Kemi.


“But…”


“No, Kendi. Tobias!” She shouts and he is out immediately. “Keep all of them here. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”


“Where are you going?” Uncle Ted demands.


“The diner.” She replies, pulling on her jacket but not looking at him.


“What for?”


“Need to speak to Kiki…”


“I would really rather you called her.” Uncle Tobias says quietly. “Please Nya, stay here.” There are a few tense seconds before she sighs and takes off her jacket. “Thank you.” He looks at the closed door and knocks gently. “It’s Tobias, can I come in please? I think you two are beginning to go into shock…” He opens the door and slips in, just as Grandmom Jen and Grandma come in.


“Great timing!” Uncle Ted smiles. “You three upstairs and help them unpack and sort the bedrooms out for Mel and Lindsay, okay?”


“Yes, Uncle Ted.” We mutter and troop upstairs behind them.


TED


“Want a lift?” I ask her and she nods grimly.


DINER - AN HOUR LATER


OFFICE


KIKI


“Let me make a call.” I tell Ted and Nya. “Then we will close and go. Deal?” They say nothing as I call one of my many contacts in the precinct and nod as he tells me exactly what is happening. “Right, he’s awake and in the courthouse. Courtroom 4. Poor Debs, and poor Mel. It was bad enough that he said that, but to try and do what he did? Just boggling! Right, let’s go.”


As we head out, the diner is silent. “What do Kinney and Debs need?” A Leather Queen asks.


“Privacy.” Ted replies.


“Think he will make bail?” He demands.


“Even if he does, he will have nowhere to come back to. Nobody will want him anywhere near them!” A Bear calls out.


“Let’s find out what the court decides and we will let you know, okay? Right now, everyone needs to leave.”


They file out mostly in silence, but some ask us to give their best and love to The Stud and his Mom.


COURTROOM 4 - AN HOUR LATER


NYA


They have finally called him in and he is looking battered and tired, but he smiles at us when he sees us.


“Who the fuck is he smiling at?” Kiki hisses and turns around finding nobody behind us. She glares back at him and his face settles into his usual countenance.


“Why was he here so long?” I ask.


“Needed to find an attorney from out of the city. Nobody would touch him.”


I whistle. “For real?”


“Oh yeah. The Stud has a heck load of pull and a lot of friends.”


The door opens and his face falls and he rubs his cheek.


“Ah Ms Marcus, are you representing this gentleman?”


“No, Judge Hendricks. I am one of the complainants. I wish to hand this to his attorney; he will need it.”


“He will also need to find an attorney apparently, as one doesn’t seem to be present.” Judge Hendricks intones. “May I see that?”


“Yes, your honour.” She hands him the paper and then steps back.


“You may take a seat. Not you, but her. You remain standing!”


“But…” The idiot tries to argue, only to be silenced immediately by Judge Hendricks.


“And quiet!”


Mel comes to sit down next to us. “You okay, doll?” I ask and she nods. “Lindsay’s at Britin, but I had to come to make sure he doesn’t make bail.”


“Jenny went back to school willingly, I understand?”


“Yeah, she did.”


“What?!” Michael exclaims. “Why the hell would she do that?!”


“I said silence!”


“Your honour, if I may answer that?” Mel stands and clutches her briefcase tightly though only we can see it. She turns to face him. “You have actually done something good. You’ve inspired her to change. She doesn’t want to be like you!”


“For fuck sake, stop being so melodramatic! You were going to have a baby anyway. What difference does it make who the father is?”


“It’s my body! My choice! You had no fucking right! None!”


“But we have a beautiful daughter together and…”


“No, we don’t! We don’t have anything because Jenny is not yours!”


“Yes, she is! I have a paper that…”


“You can use it to wipe your ass in jail with when you run out of toilet paper. She’s not yours, Michael. You are the one that got fucked!”


“She is! She must be! I paid that guy all that money to keep quiet about it!”


“No, we have triple checked. She is not yours, nor would she want to be if given the option. I believe she told you that herself the last time you were at Britin.” Mel smirks at the incredulous look on his face. “Hoisted by your own petard, how does it feel?”


“Hoisted by my what?”


“Fucked without lube and remain standing!” Judge Hendricks snaps. “Ah, I do believe your attorney is here. You for him?” The man nods. “And you are.”


“Jeremy Chamberlain, your honour.”


“So he wants bail.”


“And that would be set at, your honour?”


We hold our breath.


“In light of his numerous crimes, $250,000.”


“Can you pay that?”


“Not right away, no. But I can liquidate some assets and pay it by the end of the week. Ouch! Broken ribs, here! What did you do that for?!”


“You need to say your honour when addressing him.” Chamberlain retorts.


“Payable by tomorrow. No later. Take him to county.”


“But! But! I can ask my friend Brian to pay the money and then…”


“Brian as in Brian Kinney, the other victim of your schemes?” Chamberlain gapes at him. “I don’t think so! Who is going to call him for you for a start?”


“I am allowed a phone call and…”


“Take him to county now!” Judge Hendricks bellows and they drag a shouting Michael out. “Court is adjourned!”


“All rise!”


The court empties and it’s just us and Chamberlain.


“Hey Mel, stupid question. How are you and Lindsay doing?” Chamberlain asks, sitting next to her.


“We’re just…”


“Yeah. I can’t imagine how that creep could’ve....” He gives her a hug. “Right, got a fucking awful journey back home. Oh, if you are thinking of going down Liberty Avenue, don’t.”


“Why?” She asks, standing up to follow him out.


“Fire. A building went up. No injuries thank goodness, but the building is a total gut.”


“Ah crap! Any idea which end?” She sighs.


“The Diner end. It was a comic book store. Look, I gotta go.” He kisses her on the cheek and rushes out of the court.


We all look at each other. “Let me make a call.” Kiki says as we head out to the car. Twenty silent minutes later, she hangs up.


“Well?” I demand.


“Seems that his landlord had him evicted in his absence for breach of tenancy, due to inappropriate behaviour. Then had all his stuff sent to his store and the locks to the apartment changed.” Kiki begins to smile. “So everything he owned was in there. Shame, such a terrible shame. The police are looking into it, but it’s not a priority right now.”


Ted and I gape at her. “How did the landlord get into the store?” I ask.


“It wasn’t totally secured. Well after a little bit of jimmy-jamming, it wasn’t. But that’s all I know. I was told to tell them that the Avenue has spoken.” Kiki grins. “Spoken loud and clear!”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing, thanks.

Times and People Change...or Not by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - TIMES AND PEOPLE CHANGE...OR NOT


PITTSBURGH PREPARATORY MILITARY SCHOOL FOR GIRLS - SUNDAY MORNING


HEADMASTER ERNEST ‘ERNIE’ PULLMAN'S OFFICE


JENNY


“...and I also unequivocally, and without coercion, apologise for my behaviour towards you both within this establishment and in the Din...other place where we met sometimes.” My face is hotter than the sun and there is a stunned silence.


“What do you want?” Drill Sergeant Hawk asks, peering at me.


“You to accept my apology, all of you to accept my apology and my promise to do as I am told, when I am told. I want to make my mothers proud and not be...not be like him anymore.”


“Who’s him?” Drill Sergeant Willcox looks confused, but I’m not sure if I am supposed to say anything.


“A person who is currently incarcerated by the Pittsburgh police and that’s all you need know.” Headmaster Pullman says. “Now do you, Hawk, Willcox and McCaw accept her apology? I feel, knowing what I know of her and the situation, that it is truly heartfelt and sincere.”


Qualified acceptance. This leopard can’t change her spots and even if she could, she couldn’t do it this quickly.” Drill Sergeant Hawk replies coldly, having conferred with the others.


“This one can, has and will. Sir.” I state firmly.


“Hmm. We will see. Will that be all, Headmaster?” Drill Sergeant Willcox asks, but is looking at me oddly.


“Yes, thank you all. Jenny, please sit down for a moment.”


“Headmaster, if I may make a suggestion?”


“Yes Willcox, what is it?”


“Counselling. I mean proper counselling for her. Maybe that will help.”


“I was going to suggest exactly that. Thank you, Willcox.”


“Headmaster.” She salutes him and leaves.


I fiddle with the cuffs of my uniform and wait for him to speak.


“Jesus, what a fucking mess! Have your seen your Uncle Brian at all or your Grandma?”


“Uncle Brian, no. But yes to Grandma, on the night he took me from here. H-have you known him long?”


“Yes. Since, he was um 11…” He smiles wryly and I sigh.


“Was he like what I was, then?”


“No. Well yes, but he matched. His outside and his inside matched. He was a sweet looking boy and…”


“I’m not really sweet looking, am I?”


“Not sweet looking. Well definitely not with your new hairstyle.” I scratch my head ruefully and blush again. “But you have an expressive face that shows your thoughts and intentions. He looks like butter wouldn’t melt and back then, well he had your Uncle Brian.”


“Grandma said he protected him in school…”


“And Michael and your Grandma provided him a shelter out of it. But while she stopped saying you owe me to Brian, he didn’t and he would make sure that Brian would continue paying with his own life, including his desires and needs. As far as Michael was concerned, letting Brian have the use of his mother’s home as a refuge should have earned him Brian’s eternal devotion. But then Kemi arrived. She was the turning point for Brian, she gave him a reason.”


“To do what?”


“Change. To care. To live…”


“But Momma was expecting Gus.”


“But he was to be their son, he was to have nothing with him. But like with Kemi and Justin, he fell in love at first sight. Now, what do you think about counselling?”


“Would that help, do you think?”


“It might, but you never know until you try, do you? A lot of students here have sessions. Either with or without their parents.”


“With. Definitely with...and w-with my brother, Gus. Him, I hurt most of all.”


“Yes, I know. Now go back to the dorm and I would watch the local news when it comes on.”


“Why?”


“Watch it and find out.” He smirks and I nod before saluting him and heading back to the dorm.


ERNIE


I rub my temple and then lean my head back. The soft knocking has me sighing and bidding them enter. “Have a seat?” I order Hawk and we lock gazes. “So did you hear about what happened to his store and apartment?”


“Yes sir, I did.”


“Pity.”


“Indeed, sir.”


“Well, do you believe her?” He gives a small crooked smile. “Thought you did.” I stand up and so does he. “Come on, let’s go adjust some attitudes.”


“Nicely done, sir. I would’ve done it for you gladly.” He whispers.


“I know, but this was personal.”


“Understood, sir.”


As we part at the apex of the corridor, I watch his stiff backed walk and feel oddly proud of him. I trained him in the army and he was there until I set up this school. He was my first recruit. And I know I can trust him to take my retribution on Michael Novotny to his grave.


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


We finally got some sleep. I mean, proper sleep. It was relief when Tobias came in and told us that it was shock and adrenaline that was keeping us going and we should rest properly. He checked with Dr Foster and he biked over something for us both immediately and once we took that, we just went straight to bed.


“How are you and Sunbeam? No ill effects?” He mumbles from under my chin.


“Fine, absolutely none. How about you?”


“Furious, fucking, so very fucking furious. If it wasn’t for you and the kids, I would kill him!”


“I know, Hotrod. But you have to be calm, okay? You have to be.”


“Not going to the trial.” He snuggles closer. “I can’t bear to be in the same room, too tempting.


“Good. Is Cyn still coming here? Hunter is setting up an office here for me and Nya. We’re not sure how hard it’s hit the media, so don’t want to go our other place. Or the place in Fox-Chapel. Oh actually, we could go there. We were incognito there.”


“I am not running away! I haven’t run away before and I’m sure as fuck…” He takes a deep breath. “Sorry Spitfire, Sunbeam but I can’t help it. I haven’t done anything wrong…”


“We know and we understand your reasoning, but at least, look at where we lived. You’ve never seen it, have you?” He shakes his head against my neck. “Okay, so you are going to have to let go of me in order for me to reach the tablet. I will be less than a second…”


“One…” He mumbles. “...and you haven’t even moved.”


“This would have something to do with a six foot two, olive skinned sexy as fuck man wrapped around me...Hotrod, come on you knucklehead.”


“Oh, alright. But let’s watch the news first, it must have hit by now.” He sighs and my heart aches for him. We both crawl back into bed at the same time and he rests his head on my chest and his hand on our Beam. With the TV in the background, I pull up pictures of the house.


“I see. Well that is very nice, Spitfire. Very nice indeed. I do believe we have found our summer house.” I poke my tongue out and get a smile. “But in all seriousness, can we stay...”



“Stay where?” I look up at him, but his eyes are fixed on the TV. Sighing, I take his hand. “How bad?”


“A total gut, nothing salvageable.” He whispers, transfixed. Frowning, I look at the screen and read about the fire but don’t understand his reaction to it. “Holy fuck…”


“Brian? Brian...please speak to me.” I nudge him firmly.


“That is Mi...or that was Michael’s store. It’s gone.”


“What do you mean it’s gone?” I look up as the door knocks and Ted, Nya and Cyn come in.


“Been watching the news, have we?” Ted is quirking a smile. “Kiki gave me a message for you and Debs. It is thus: the Avenue has spoken, spoken loud and clear. I wonder if he will hear that?”


“What’s happened to his store?” Brian turns back to the TV and turns up the volume. “Kids! Get up here!” He bellows and I clear the ringing in my ears with a mock-glare.


Ted waits for them to thunder in and then begins. “Well it seems there was an electrical fire according to sources…”


COUNTY JAIL - AN HOUR LATER


INTERVIEW ROOM 1


JEREMY CHAMBERLAIN


“So are you going to call Brian for me?” Novotny asks as if he was asking the time.


“No, so you will remain in prison. Most likely it will be out of the city for your own safety until the trial. And because of the flight risk and threat of persecution...”


“Why not and why for my own safety?!”


“Because he is the victim of your crime and…”


“He wasn’t a victim and there was no crime as nothing happened!”


“But the intent and attempt was there, which is what you are currently incarcerated for. The intent to harm; the intent to rape; the attempted deception in the case of the pregnancy of Melanie Marcus; attempted sexual health endangerment in the case of Melanie Marcus and finally filing a false report.”


“It was years ago! Besides isn’t there something about the statue of limitations.”


Statute. And yes there is, but unlucky for you, the Statute of Limitations was amended in 2007 to include any cases that involve GHB. You could’ve killed him.”


“Rubbish! He’s taken more drugs than that in a night out; he’s still here.”


“How do you know what he had ingested before you put the drug in his drink?”


“I didn’t. I just met the guy there and he gave it to me. Then he went to get a smoke and then the Super...wait, what’s this about the sexual health? What does that mean?”


“It means you endangered her sexual health by attempting to provide an untested sample.”


“Untested?”


“To ensure there was no diseases, as the clinic would’ve done.”


“Hey! I am clean, I don’t have any diseases!”


“When was your last HIV test before you attempted to what you were going to do?”


“I don’t know! Like I said it was years ago!”


“So you could’ve had anything!” I snap at him. “And you would’ve given it to her!”


He doesn’t even look remotely concerned. “And another thing, what do you mean filing a false report? What false report?”


“The one that relates to the attack you allege was carried out on the orders of Justin Taylor.”


“He did order it!”


“No, he didn’t. You arranged with the brother of the man that was blackmailing you to have yourself beaten up and tried to blame it on Justin Taylor directly. But when he had an alibi, with him being pregnant and celebrating with his family including your mother, you then switched your story to say that Mason Reed did it on his orders.”


“Wait, wait, back up a bit?! The brother of the…”


“Yes, Mason Reed may have been blackmailing you in the first five years, but it was his brother, Hudson, who in collaboration with the authorities managed to…”


“Entrap me!”


“No, it is not entrapment. You tried to blame the blackmailer and then reported him for the injuries that you paid a professional sadist to inflict. Or do you not remember the waiver form you signed? Let me show you a copy of it to refresh your memory.” I slide it across to him, but he is just shoves it back with a sulky glare. “Hence, the false reporting part of your arrest portfolio or in layman’s terms, your charge sheet.”


He doesn’t say anything for a while before leaning forward. “So this bail... is it still a quarter mil?”


“Yes. But as I said, no bail because of flight or persecution risk. As…”


“What are you talking about? I have a substantial amount of collectibles, which are worth a lot more than that. A lot more!” He asserts, smugly.


“Oh I see and where are they so that I can have them appraised?”


“They are in two places. My apartment and my store. I own a comic book store just off Liberty Avenue…”


“Comic book store? Is that the only one there?”


“Yes. I cornered the market on Liberty Avenue.” He smirks.


“One moment…” I tap on my laptop and bring up the local news. “...ah, about that.” I signal the guard because I know he is not going to react well. “Is it called Red Cape Comics?”


“Yes, it’s doing very well indeed. Though it has been slacking off lately, it will rise from the ashes of this slump.”


“Funny you should say that…” It’s my turn to smirk as I turn the screen around. “...take a look at this and please confirm what that used to be.”


He stares at the screen and that smug look slithers off his face, much like a snake shedding, and is soon replaced by a fresh new one...horror!


“What happened?!” He screams and is pushed back in his seat by the guard. I pull my laptop out of his reach. “My store! My collectibles!”


“According to this, it was an electrical fire. Had you had any works done recently?”


“No. No, I hadn’t.” He sniffs...he is actually crying over this.


“Nobody was hurt in case you were wondering.” I snark. “Well, at least you can claim insurance on it, can’t you?” He starts to turn green before making a whimpering sound, wrapping his arms around himself. “Mr Novotny, you do have insurance on the store and the contents contained therein, don’t you?”


“NO! I missed a couple of payments and it lapsed. Brian was meant to give me the money, but he didn’t!” He sits back, looking thoughtful and chews on a fingernail. “Once again, this is his Baby Daddy’s fault. If he hadn’t come along for the second fucking time, none of this would be happening!”


“Mr Novotny!” I snap at him and he seems startled. “You do realise that [a] you are not alone and [b] even if you were, this has state of the art recording equipment. It could hear a ghost fart!” He glares at me, but doesn’t say anything else. “Right, the store and the contents they have been destroyed. You said you have some toys in…”


“Why do people say toys? If they were toys, I would play with them. Since I collect them, they are collectibles.” He arches an eyebrow as if expecting me to change what I said.


“Yes, those. You said there are some at your residence. Are they all of the same value?”


“No, they are only small collections. I live in an apartment, for god sake, so everything of value was in my store. But I can liquidate those as well, if I have to.”


“You will have to. Like I said, I need to be paid after all.”


“Paid? I thought you were free? I am allowed an attorney…”


“Which you waived and then insisted they provide for you. What you didn’t stipulate was that they had to be court appointed therefore making me free, in the sense of no charge, not in the sense of freedom. Sorry for the faux pas. So the address of your residence so that I can secure them?”


“Fine, here is my address and this is my landlord.” He scowls as he writes it down.


“Thank you. I won’t be but a moment.” I tap out the number and put it on speaker, so that it too can be recorded.


“Lance Goodrun, good afternoon.”


“Mr Goodrun, good afternoon. My name is Jeremy Chamberlain and I am currently the attorney for Michael Novotny. I believe he is a tenant of yours?”


“That creepy fucker? Well, no he isn’t any longer! I had him evicted the night he was charged!”


“You did what?!” Novotny screams, almost bursting my eardrum.


“Evicted you for breach of tenancy, due to inappropriate behaviour and have had your stuff removed and the locks changed. The fact that you had not paid your rent in almost three months, made my decision easier. You were 89 days behind and would have been receiving an eviction notice even if this hadn’t occurred.”


“Wait! Removed?! Where did you put it?! I want my stuff back!” He is almost frothing at the mouth and spitting.


“I had it put in the place you said it should be in the event of you ever having to move quickly. Now excuse me, I don’t want people to know I have been speaking to the likes of you, you ratshit fucking creep. Oh not you, Mr Chamberlain....good day to you, sir.”


“Good day Mr…” But he’s hung up, so I turn to Novotny, who is almost deadly white and looks like he’s going to faint. “So where is the stuff from your former residence, Mr Novotny?”


MICHAEL


In the event of me having to move. In the event of me having to move. The words reverberate round my skull.


“Mr Novotny, I do not have the time nor do you have the money to dawdle in answering my questions. Where would your landlord have put your things?!”


“In my store. In the apartment above my store.” I reply, hoping that I am going to wake up and this going to be a nightmare within a nightmare!


“That is most unfortunate. Is there anybody at all that can provide you with financial assistance to pay my bill thus far? And before you speak, think of someone who isn’t named Brian Kinney!” He adds sharply. “By the way, my bill is $12,000.”


“I could ask my Mother or my friend, Ted. They will help me, once they understand. They will help me.


“Well until such time as they do help you...goodbye, Mr Novotny.”


As the door clangs shut behind him, I think it sounds so final but it can’t be, it can’t!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thanks.

You Want Understanding...Understand This... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 - YOU WANT UNDERSTANDING...UNDERSTAND THIS…


PITTSBURGH PREPARATORY MILITARY SCHOOL FOR GIRLS - LATE AFTERNOON


DORMITORY


JENNY


I can’t stop laughing! I am holding onto my sides and have my face buried in the pillow, and the more times I watch it, the funnier it is!


“Jenny! What’s so funny?!” Melinda asks, glowering at me. “Am trying to read here! Need to build up my credits.”


“I know the person who owned that shop and let’s just say, it couldn’t have happened to a more deserving um…”


“Asshat?” She suggests.


“Dick of an asshat.” I correct her.


“Wow. Anyway, laugh quietly!”


“So you want to go see your folks before school starts properly?”


“We’re going to do that anyway. No, I want to go see my boyfriend.” She says dreamily. “I especially want to see him as my folks don’t like him and have banned me from contacting him at all. The fuckers.”


“Why don’t they?”


“Not from the same social set as us.” She sneers.


“I see. So how are you going to get to see him?” I sit down on the bed next to her.


“Sneak out one night. It’s no biggie, have done it before. They didn’t notice.”


My initial feeling of kudos you do what you want, quickly fades as I remember Mom’s face in the hotel. “Maybe you shouldn’t do that. Maybe they do notice…”


“And maybe…” She snaps, standing up and snatching her books up. “...you should fuck off and keep your opinions to yourself!” She storms out before I can react and slams the door hard.


“Jesus, did I sound like that?” I mutter to myself, before contemplating what to do with this information. “Fuck it…” I declare and get up and head to the door as I open it and Drill Sergeant Willcox is passing and again part of me makes me pause, but then I remember Hawk’s words. “Drill Sergeant, may I speak to you?”


“Yes, shall we go back into the dorm or go to the discussion room?”


“The room please.” We walk in silence and when we get there, she indicates the seat. “First, thank you for suggesting counselling; I am going to take advantage of that…”


“You’re welcome.”


I war with the brat inside before I open my mouth. “I think, no I know, that Melinda is going to do something dangerously stupid when she goes back home and I don’t know what to do about it.”


“What is it she is going to do?”


“Sneak out to see her boyfriend. I know me telling you makes me a grass or a snitch, but I don’t know what to do. So I thought I would tell you and you could…”


“Applaud you for passing the test.” She tells me. I frown and then turn at the tapping on the window and there is Melinda, waving at me. Drill Sergeant Willcox opens the door for her.


“Oh Jenny, I am so pleased you ratted me out!”


“What’s going on? I don’t understand...this was a test?” I realise and part of me is affronted.


“Which despite your two wobbles, you passed.” Drill Sergeant Hawk comes in, looking somewhat disappointed and once again I am affronted, but in a good way.


“Told you I was going to do it, Sir and I will. May I go back to my dorm now?”


“Yes, you may. And you may return to barracks, Private Whitechurch.”


“Private...as in the army?!” I gasp. “You don’t look old enough!”


“Which is why I am asked to come in and sort out the troublemakers, of which you were a special breed. Sometimes it takes the reflection of your behaviour to see your true self.”


“Yeah. Yeah, it does.” As I head back to the dorm, I smile a little smile of pride.


BRITIN - MONDAY AFTERNOON


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


“You are seriously fighting me on this?” I demand. Spitfire is channelling his spitfire at the most inopportune of times!


“Yes.” He retorts and tries to scoot back a bit, but I grab his ankle and pull him back towards me. “I don’t want to and you can’t make me...us!” He tries move back to the top of the bed so he can hang onto the headboard. So I move down a bit, trying not to smirk at the indignant expression on his face. “Hotrod…” His voice is soft and pleading. “...I don’t need it. I managed perfectly well without them when I was having Kendi and…”


“Nya and Abi had to hide your bike to make you take it.” I interrupt smugly and he glares at Nya, who shrugs.


“You had to tell him!”


“He asked. I’m not gonna lie.” She snickers from the doorway. “Look, hold your nose take it and get it over with.”


“It tastes like mouldy cum mixed with liquid scat!” He juts his jaw out.


“And you would know what that tastes like how?” He narrows his eyes at her. “Stop protuberating and take it; I have better things to do!” Nya scowls impatiently, standing by the bed.


“I am not prot...whatever you just said! I am merely pointing out that I...ummmph!” Much to my surprise, Nya sticks another spoon in his open mouth and clamps his jaw shut.


“Hold his nose!” She orders and although he squeals like a stuck pig, which in effect he is, he does swallow. I am about to let go but Nya shakes her head and stares at him.


“Can hold his breath for five minutes. Experience has taught me to wait for six…”


“But…”


“I mjnk fgivnhed akjdiy4e dj!” He mumble-shouts.


“He can speak so he has swallowed.”


“Nope.” Nya is firm. Spitting fire out of his beautiful blue eyes, Justin stops struggling and I watch his Adam’s apple bob and she smiles. “Want the honey and cream taffy now?” He nods.


“Honey and...”


“Mary Poppins had it right. A spoonful of sugar, or in his case honey and cream taffy, makes medicine go down. Mom!” She yells and Abi comes in with a jar filled with taffy, which even makes my mouth water. “We can let go now.” We do so and he glares at both of us then wipes his tongue on his sleeve. “He also won’t spit it out when Mom’s here.”


“Do I want to know why not?” I ask nervously.


“No, you don’t!” Justin gripes before turning a winning smile on Aunt Abi. “Can I have one now please?”


“Here and one for you too, Brian.” She smiles and then puts the jar on the side. “It generally takes at least two. One for the taste and one for the sulk afterwards.”


“Not sulking!” He mutters round the taffy and looking at his phone. “What was that word you said, Nya?”


“What word?” She replies carefully.


“The prot-word...they tended to mix it up.” He replies to my bemused expression. “They either took my toys away, which was very effective or said a long word that I would try to repeat and bam! Thank fuck, I only have to take that every two months!” They both walk out chuckling at the outraged expression still on his face as they don’t answer his question.


“Protuberate.”


“Pardon?” He walks into my open arm and rests against my chest. We are both pulling taffy out of our mouths to see how long we can stretch it. I win and after I stuff it back in my mouth and reluctantly swallow, I give him a tentative kiss and suckle of his tongue. No medicinal aftertaste. “Can you say that again? I need to put it on my list.”


“Protuberate. It means to jut your jaw out.”


“Of course, it does.” He snickers. “You know what I don’t understand is why it hasn’t hit the media as hard as we thought it would. All they’ve said is that he has been arrested…come in!” He calls at the door knocking and Cyn pokes her head in.


“Okay, I have a statement for you to check and then make.”


“About what?” I ask, earning a glare when I stretch the taffy again and don’t share.


“The cretin and your association with him.” She replies and I stiffen, but she gives me a small smile. “Read the statement first, okay?” Sighing, I take it off her and start to read and then start to gape. “Brian, read it out loud or show it to him.” Cyn chuckles at Justin’s tugging and frustrated expression.


“Sorry, Spitfire. Okay; I have the following statement to read with regards to the former friendship I had with Michael Charles Novotny. He is a nobody, a nothing, a persona non grata and if he is watching this...you did something that I can never forgive. And not only will I never ever forgive you, I have eradicated you from my mind and my life. And I will continue to do this by carrying a grudge against you for the rest of my life. I am not at liberty, due to an ongoing investigation and his impending trial, to discuss the charges, and even if I could I would not due to their heinous and execrable nature. I, and others, are the victims of his crimes and we hold him, and him alone, wholly accountable for what he tried to do. I will not take any questions nor when the trial starts, will I be in attendance. That is all.”


“Wow, so I know which part Nya wrote. Who wrote the rest?” Justin asks as he rereads it to himself.


“Combination of Ted and I. As a matter of interest, which bit did she write?”


“The bit with the grudge.” He murmurs and nods in approval before handing it back. “An ex boyfriend cheated on her…”


“She bought his company, I suppose?” I ask, unwrapping another piece of taffy and popping it into my mouth, then I shake my head when Justin reaches for the jar. His eyes light up.


“No, she promised him and she never breaks her promises. Oh that should go in, instead of...can I have that back please? So take out not only...and replace it with: And I promise, I will never ever forgive you. I also promise to make you cease...and then carry on the rest of the statement. When’s the press conference?” His eyes are locked on my mouth now.


“In 20 minutes, outside the gates. The quicker we do this, the quicker you can…finish off your taffy.”


“Get the Armani dark blue with the light blue shirt and grey tie. And I can be done in 10 minutes.” I whisper in his ear. He runs to the wardrobe.


COUNTY JAIL - 40 MINUTES LATER


VISITOR’S ROOM


TED


Debs and I watch the expression on Michael’s face. He looks a cross between disdainful and pissed off! “I take it Baby Daddy wrote that for him?”


“It doesn’t matter who wrote it. You need to take note and understand that Brian is saying and promising to do these things. As are we. Good luck, you are going to need it, wherever you go.”


“What are you talking about? I am not going anywhere, but to one of your homes as I have nothing...” He begins to lament.


“...and nobody!” Debs snaps. “To quote Brian, you have been eradicated!”


“But the attorney fees need paying!”


“Sit down, Novotny!” A guard bellows as we walk out. “Down, Novotny! Last warning!”


We don’t look back as there is a sound of a scuffle, but we do smile at that familiar yelp of pain!


THE LOFT - AN HOUR LATER


BEDROOM


JUSTIN


I totally understand and wait quietly for him to put the jar of taffy down. It was the only other thing he took from the bedroom. Since we all moved into Britin, we’ve hardly been here. It feels cold and informal a bit like a…


Fuckpad. It feels like it used to. It’s not home anymore.” He says philosophically.


“Do you want it to be?” I ask, going to the cupboard to take out some bedding.


“No, but I want it to be part of ours. We created our kids here; I fell in love here, I want…” He trails off as I start to bend over to tuck in the sheets. “...you. Desperately.” He groans.


“You can’t suck me off!” I warn and then blush to the tips of my hair.


“And why not? It’s one of my favourite things to do.” He protests, nuzzling behind my ear and causing me to squirm while tugging at his clothing.


“That vitamin shot-slop makes me taste funny.” I mutter embarrassed and he stops tugging at my shirt and tries not to smirk. “What? What did she tell you?!” I groan into his chest and feel him start to vibrate with laughter. “Oh, she didn’t?! Please tell me she didn’t?!”


“What? Tell me about the time when you were so desperate to get off that you ran to the bedroom within twenty minutes, wanked off, came so hard that you got splashback and got curious about the taste?”


“No...no...she didn’t!” I am beyond mortified but will suffer for the tears of laughter, running down his face.


“No, Nya didn’t tell me that.” He flops down on the bed, wiping his eyes and reaching for me.


“If she didn’t tell you, who did?”


“Uncle Earl. Seems Aunt Abi told him after Nya asked her about washing juice out of your mouth…”


“I am going to kill them! Right after I make love to you...very slow love.” The kiss we share is sweet and deep and soon, the need for air wins out.


“But you are right about one thing. It does taste revolting.” He shudders. “I had to brush my teeth four times this morning!”


“You had a shot. Why?”


“You are my Baby Daddy and what you go through, I go through. So Aunt Abi is going to have to teach us or the kids to make that taffy.”


“Speaking of taffy…” I breathe hotly in his ear...





https://www.mommypotamus.com/honey-and-cream-taffy-recipe/

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

His Continued Scheming and Her Old Habits Dying Hard by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40 - HIS CONTINUED SCHEMING AND HER OLD HABITS DYING HARD


TAYLOR RESIDENCE, FOX CHAPEL - THREE WEEKS LATER


MASTER BEDROOM, BALCONY - FRIDAY EVENING


JUSTIN


I rub Beam and make my way to Brian with a glass of Beam and sit opposite him. I raise an eyebrow and wait for him to concede that I was right. He takes it without a word but does look rueful. “You want to suck it off my tongue?”


“Yes, that too.” I reply and cock my head to one side.


“Okay, you were right. Nobody…”


“Bothers me here. They never did. When I first moved here with Kendi, I was expecting mobs with pitchforks but they just gave me food and privacy.”


“Both Taylor essentials!” He snickers and takes a sip. “When Sunbeam arrives, do you want to stay here? There is going to be a lot of fuss now that he has opened his mouth.”


I scowl at the reason we are here and his continuous insidious, but rapidly weakening grip on our lives. After Ted and Debs went to see him, we thought he got the hint. But no, he kept texting and calling. We were advised not to block him as that would prove the harassment case we slapped him with. Mel and Lindsay joined us in the case. He didn’t bother anybody but us…by us I mean me, Brian and Mel. Now that he has accepted he’s not Jenny’s father, he’s ignored her ever since, much to her great relief! But takes delight in reminding Mel of what could’ve been. Nya, ever the genius, fixed it so that his calls and texts went to a service so at least we didn’t have to change our numbers.


“Stop dwelling and answer the question.” He reaches over to tug me into his lap and I smile. “Though you have to admit that only he could hire an attorney, who was in the middle of having his own disbarment hearing, giving out all those details sealed it for him, for both of them.”


I grimace as I recall that day…


Start of flashback

BRITIN - SATURDAY MORNING, THREE WEEKS EARLIER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


“I am going to kill him! He thinks that the beating he got was bad? I will make it feel like nothing!” I snarl as I watch the TV and the press conference of his attorney, telling the world about Sunbeam and how I ensnared Brian, who like his client was entrapped by the police; how he will be vindicated when it comes to this mockery of a trial, as no actual crime took place!


Brian wraps his arms around me while Cyn and Ted are immediately on their phones. “We need to get away from here.” I turn in his arms and wrapped mine around him.


“No matter where we go, they will turn up. We’re not running away…”


“They are going to hound me! I don’t want anything to happen to Sunbeam! Please Brian! Hotrod, please!”  


“Of course, Spitfire, we will find somewhere...but where?”


“Fox Chapel.” I tell him. “We can go there. Trust me, nobody will bother us there.”


He looks dubious, but nods. “Okay. The sooner we go, the better! Kids go and…”


“No, just the two of you go.” Nya interrupts. “Let us look after them. They are going to be looking for a group, not a pair. You can drive there. It’ll take you a couple of hours tops... actually less since I will be driving speedily, but carefully!” We exchange looks and nod in agreement. “Let’s go now. We can send clothes later.”


Twenty minutes later, I am in the back of Nya’s Merc with my head in Brian’s lap. He’s stroking my hair, telling me it will be fine.


Two hours later, we are watching Ted outside the gates of Britin, explaining that yes what his attorney had said about there being a pregnancy is true. But that everything else is the twisted lies and pathetic delusions of a jealous and deviant mind. One, who could not accept that he is unlikeable, untrustworthy and is now, unworthy of further comment. The stroke of genius was when Cyn came out to tell Ted about the disbarment hearing of said attorney. Her quip that stupidity and jealousy make fools of those that act on them was brilliant!


And as I predicted, we weren’t discovered here. It’s mainly because although we own the house, it is in Aunt Abi’s name, her maiden name. Another stroke of Nya genius.


The furore died down pretty quickly, but we loved it being just us. And even better, he was moved to Frackville prison, which is maximum security. So he spends most of his time, for once, keeping his mouth shut. He doesn’t need to worry about his ass though, as according to Kiki, not even the rapists would tap that! She’s got many a contact has Kiki...

End of flashback


“No, I want to be at Britin when Sunbeam is born and we have got to discuss names, properly. We are not calling him or her Jesuswansme...don’t think I don’t know what you did there!”


He looks through his lashes at me and I scowl back in response. “Now about your tongue and the other Beam.” I prompt and he takes a sip and I kiss him deeply, nipping and licking his lips and tongue. Soon we need air and he grins goofily at me. “What?”


“Getting bigger and plumper.” He leers at me.


“Bigger and plumper?” I stand up and rush to the mirror and yep, Sunbeam is definitely there, no mistaking that. “Where’s the plump part?” I grumble. “I can’t see it. This is all baby!” I point out, starting to get cross that he appears to be calling me fat!


“Oh, I can. Plumper and, if I am not mistaken, higher…”


“You are! You are calling me fat!” I pout.


“Spitfire, you twat! I am talking about your ass...look at that!” He orders and slowly pulls my sweatpants down. “Look at it! Round! High and heart shaped! I have to pay homage…”


“Hom…” I begin, but the words die as he sinks to his knees and begins to mouth my cheeks. “Oh god!” I groan as the roughness of his stubble tickles the sensitive flesh of my ass.


“Such a lush and plumptious treat…” He mutters against my cheek and reaches around to my starting to twitch cock. “...oh wait, this is my treat. These two perfect buns must be the appetisers…”


“H-h-h-hotrod…” I whimper as he licks and nibbles one cheek before moving to the other. For ten agonising minutes, that is all he does while avoiding my quivering hole and twitching and leaking cock, but he keeps brushing butterfly touches on my inner thighs. “Do something else!” I demand hoarsely as he starts to lick and kiss the base of my spine...sparks of pleasure have me squirming and struggling to stay upright. Gently, he parts my cheeks and I spread my legs as much as I can with my sweatpants round my knees.


“Step out.” He orders as he slides them down to my ankles. As I do so, he kisses the back of my knee. I start to shake as he nibbles a path back to my ass; each kiss and nip like a little bonfire. I can’t bear it anymore so turn around and sink to my knees. “What kept you?” He murmurs before smashing his lips against mine and spearing his tongue deep within. I suck hard and twist his hair in my hands. His hands are kneading my ass and he is pushing his thigh between mine. “Lie down. Spitfire, lie down!”


I do as I am told and he lies on top of me, but to the side slightly and I frown. “Don’t want to crush Beam.” He murmurs, running his hand over our bump before pulling my tee up, baring my stomach. “Such a pretty bump…” He leans down and kisses my belly button and dips his tongue in as I squirm and gasp. “...a sensitive little inny…” Five minutes later, my cock is dripping as he licks and sucks my belly button.


“Please.” I moan out, trying to push his hands down. “Need to feel…” I beg.


“You are feeling hence the squirming and little mewls of pleasure...but let me see what I can do about this thing here…” He then sweeps down to my ankles and I growl. “Okay, okay, such impatience…”


“Bri-an!” I get up on my elbows and glare at him and he bats his eyes at me. “Please.do.something.about.that!” I order and lie back down. He chuckles before I feel his breath warming my already hot cock. He takes my leg and puts it over his shoulder and nuzzles my balls. I groan in delight. At least, he’s finally in the right area! “Da-yum!” I squeal as he takes me all the way down and slides his fingers deep within my ass at the same time. “Oh Christ!” I yell and reach blindly for his hair as he sets about getting me off as fast and hard as possible. “Brian! W-wait slow...oh...oh...mmm...ah...ah...oh fuck!” His mouth and fingers find the same rhythm that is both strong and deep. I am thrashing on the rug, clawing at it as he goes faster and faster. “Fuck yes!” I bellow as my hips take on a life of their own, jerking and thrusting as the tidal waves of pleasure wash over me. “Ohfuckmefuckfuckfuck!” I gasp as he taps my prostate and this sets off another orgasm that causes total wipeout!


When I wake up, I am in bed and turn into his chest. He tilts my chin up. “I didn’t hurt you, did I? It’s just that at that moment, you looked and sounded…”


“You have no idea, no idea how much I needed that! I got horny as hell so quick...but hurt me, you didn’t.” I smile lazily. “Need water though.” He sits us up and hands me the already poured glass of fizzy. “As much as I love it here, we have to go back.”


“Tomorrow. We go back tomorrow.” He kisses me behind my ear and I look up at him then blink. “Are you serious? You’re ready to go again?!”


I nod enthusiastically before turning in his lap to sit astride him. I reach down and stroke his cock, who is more than happy to join the party. “On your knees…” I husk against his lips. “My turn.”


PITTSBURGH PREPARATORY MILITARY SCHOOL FOR GIRLS - MONDAY MORNING


COUNSELLOR FRENCH’S OFFICE


COUNSELLOR FRENCH


I observe Jenny Marcus Peterson through the two way mirror and look across at Hawk. He is a stoic and stern man, but this young girl has somehow gotten under his skin. He wanted to see exactly what it is that has had her turn up here. “You want to see her results from her tests?”


Sighing, he nods. As he flicks through the papers, his eyes widen. “These are for her?” He asks quietly and I nod. “She got 97% on this one...that’s unheard of for algebra!”


“That’s why they had her take it again, three times and all different papers. They evened it out, average mark 94%. Said now that she understands it, she likes it.” The buzzer going means that they are here.


“Does she know about these marks?” He looks at her again and there’s that soft smile of pride.


“No, we thought we would let her mothers see it first, and then tell her.”


“Ah, I see. Well let’s get this started.”


“Party started.” I smile at him.


“What party?” He looks blank.


“No, I mean the phrase is let’s get this party started.”


“Why would it be a party?” He continues to look confused. “This is not a party. This is a pre-counselling session and…”


“Yes, I’ll just go and get her mothers.” I interrupt him quickly and head to reception, making sure the door is shut before I chuckle at his literal take on everything. Even though I have never seen pictures of her mothers, I know instantly which one is her birth mother. “Ms Marcus?” I put out my hand and she smiles nervously. “She looks just like you.” I smile and turn to the blonde. “And you must be Ms Peterson?” She nods and shakes my hand. “Come ladies, she’s this way.”


“So how does this work?” Ms Peterson asks looking nervous and something else, but I can’t think what it is right now.


“Well, we give you her folder with her tests and general report and then you talk. This is not the full session; that will be later when she starts school properly. So here’s the folder, and whenever you’re ready…”


“You do it.” Ms Peterson nudges Ms Marcus to knock on the door and I find that very strange. From what I have gleaned from conversations, it’s always been Ms Peterson, who is the closest of the pair to Jenny. Yet, she seems a little reluctant.


She knocks and Jenny calls them in. At first, she doesn’t move but just stares at them.


“Your hair is starting to grow back.” Ms Marcus says quietly. “So you’ve been...ooof!” She gasps as Jenny flings herself into her arms and holds her tightly. “Hey there. Jesus, have you been lifting weights or something? That’s one heck of a hug!” She kisses the top of her head and holds her daughter quietly and until she releases her and steps back. Ms Marcus looks surprised and wipes the tears off of her face. “What’s this about?”


“I missed you and I’m making up for lost time. Momma!” She launches herself into Ms Peterson’s arms and while she does hug her back, it is a little more reserved.  “Come on, sit down. How have you both been? How’s everyone and everything?” They exchange looks and immediately, Jenny picks up on it. “What’s happened?” She looks at first incredulous and then angry while they tell her what’s been happening outside. While we knew what happened, we didn’t tell her. One, as Ernie says it’s not our news to tell and secondly, she would only worry and there was nothing she could do. “Oh that cu...kumquat!” She snaps and then grins when Ms Marcus snickers. “So close to a demerit there!”


“So how are you finding it here?” Ms Peterson asks.


“It’s good. There have been off days when…”


“So you are saying you want to come home and leave here, then?” She asks quickly and they look at her in surprise. “Your Uncle Brian is prepared to fund your place at the Academy.”


“He is?” They both ask.


“Yes.” She has brightened up considerably and I watch Hawk. He does not look happy at all.


“What is she playing at?!” He growls.


“But why?” Jenny asks, looking confused. “I thought he wasn’t going to do that anymore…”


“He wasn’t, but with all that’s been happening...well you all being in one place is a better solution to the problem.”


“What problem? Momma, what is going on?”


“Nothing. I just feel, having discussed it with your Uncle, that…”


“But I like it here. I’ve made friends and you have my report…” She tries to reach for it, but just about stops it herself. “...which you know if you wanted to read it, out loud for example…”


“Subtle, really subtle.” Ms Marcus laughs, while Ms Peterson doesn’t. She almost rolls her eyes in annoyance. “Okay, let’s see here. Which do you want to hear first?”


“My tests.” She answers, crossing her fingers, which finally gets a smile out of Hawk.


“So English Lit 87%, Math 90%, English 91%, Calculus 79%, what’s that face for? 79% is good. It’s better than I got on my final exam many moons ago! Geography, wait geography? You’ve taken on an extra subject?” She nods enthusiastically. “Okay, so that got 83% and algebra…”


“Not your greatest subject.” Ms Peterson says, arching a brow and I can feel the twitch of Hawk’s eye.


“I know, Momma. They made me take it three times.” She sighs.


“This does not bode well.” She almost looks pleased.


“This is the average score of each paper and you got, oh dear, 94%.”


“How much?” Jenny croaks and takes the papers, with a shaking hand. “94%, an average score of 94%!” She screams and twirls round room. “Momma, look! I used to hate that subject, but now I get it!”


“That’s nice dear, but could you show some decorum and sit down. We still have the actual report on your behaviour to read.”


Again with the tone! I am beginning to get pissed! You sometimes get parents like this. They want you to fix their children, but then they don’t because if their children get better then they have to look to themselves to see where the true fault lies. And this stinking thinking is what I pick up from Ms Peterson.


“Right so. Report on Jenny Marcus Peterson. Ms Marcus Peterson, when she arrived was combative, abusive and precocious and not in a cute way. She challenged authority and seemed to delight in pushing buttons. It took a major punishment, like shaving her hair, for her to realise we were not fooling around. When she returned to the school after her brief absence, there was a marked change in her behaviour for the better and that has continued to be the case. Yes, she has had wobbles but everyone does as they adjust to a behavioural change. We feel that she is making excellent progress and the counselling sessions she wants with her parents and brother will go a long way to making her the kind, considerate and well rounded young lady that we are starting to see. You should be proud of her and considering where she started with minus points, she has worked hard and clawed her way to enough points to be able to go home for a week.”


“What counselling sessions?” Ms Peterson demands. “I’m not sure talking about our family to strangers is a good idea. You know how Brian is about this. He likes his privacy.”


“But the sessions won’t be about Uncle Brian. Why would they be, Momma? This is about us as a family, you, me, Mom and Gus.”


“But surely Brian should be involved as this involves Gus...”


“But not in the sense that you mean, Momma. Yes, Uncle Brian is his father but he wasn’t there all the time. It was just us. I-I’d prefer it if it remained that way for the…”


“Well you don’t always get what you want, do you young lady?! I see they haven’t managed to curb all of your nasty ways. Maybe you shouldn’t come home.”


“Lindsay!”


“Sorry, Mel.  I’m just tired what with everything that is going on. I have a headache as well.”


“I can get some pills for you?” Jenny gets up, looking worried when she nods.


“Jenny, go and get the pills then pack. You’re coming home.”


“Yes, Mom. Won’t be long with the pills, Momma.” She rushes out to find the nurse and I have to wrestle Hawk back into the seat.


“Let’s see how she handles it.”


“What on earth is the matter with you? And don’t give me this headache and everything that is going on bullshit! When did you speak to Brian about the academy?”


“Mel, please let’s talk when we get home? I really don’t feel very well. I told you this earlier, but you insisted that I come.”


“She’s your daughter; I shouldn’t have had to insist!”


The door opening brings in the nurse with the pills. “Who are these for?” She asks politely and she puts up her hand. After she takes them quickly, the nurse leaves, but with a slight frown marring her face.


“Please Mel, let these kick in first, okay?” She rests her head in her hand and sighs.


Although she doesn’t say anything, I can tell that Ms Marcus is steamed. She plasters a smile on her face when Jenny comes back in with her case.  “Wow, that was quick!” She grins.


“I was already packed. Well pretty much packed. I had a feeling I had done enough. So can we go?”


“Yes, let’s go.” Ms Marcus states and waits for Ms Peterson to get tiredly up.


“You okay, Momma?”


“Yes, just waiting for the pills to kick in. I think I have a migraine and will have to lie down when we get back.”


“Okay.” Ms Marcus says and she leads them out.


“I need to speak to the nurse and then the Headmaster.” Hawk says tersely and after making sure the coast is clear, stalks out.


STATE CORRECTIONAL INSTITUTE FRACKVILLE - AFTERNOON


VISITORS ROOM


GUARD


Why, for the love of god, does he do this? We tell him every visiting day that there is nobody to see him, but still he insists that they will come and loiters around waiting for his name to be called. Then when it isn’t, he goes back to his cell, whining and moaning. He has been moved four times already!


I look down the list and am amazed for there is a visitor for him. “Novotny, you have a visitor on table 5!” He looks smug as he comes round the corner. But whomever it is, it’s more than obvious that it’s not who he expected as he looks disappointed, but still smug.


MICHAEL


I am surprised to see Nya sitting there and smirk because I know why she is here, but there is fuck all she can do about it. “What do you want?”


“You put a stop order on the banker’s cheque for my dad, so you owe him $20,500. Which is the original amount, plus interest and charges for non-payment…”


“I needed the money for other, more important things…” I smirk again. “...and as I am in jail, I have no access to a bank so…”


“We got a court order to garnish your account and have done so. This is your receipt.”


“You did what?!” I shout at her, snatching the paper from the table where she slid it towards me. “You can’t do that!”


“Garnished your account and we can and have. We told your attorney. You remember your second attorney, don’t you? He did such a stand up and sterling job for you, didn’t he? And we got the garnishing your account idea from your first attorney.” She sits back and now she’s the one smirking. “You really didn’t think you would get away with that, did you?”


“I want my money back!” I hiss at her.


“Nope. Not your money. We had an agreement and came hell or highwater, you were going to stick to it!” She hisses back. “And to save you from wondering, $47.50 is what is left in your account.” She stands up and pulls on her coat. “Here.” She flings some change at me. “Now you have a whole fifty bucks which makes you richer than some folks in here.”


When I stand up quickly and stalk away she starts to laugh. “What? No tearful goodbye? No see you next time?! No nothing?!” She calls out as the room goes quiet. I pause and think before I turn to face her, ready to give her the tongue lashing I have always wanted to, only to find that she’s gone.


“Thus proving the adage you snooze, you lose. Correct.” A guard chuckles as he walks passed me.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - EVENING


LOUNGE


JENNY


I have had a nice long soak and a nap. It is so nice to be home. I am reading up on my first week of school when Mom comes in. “What you doing?”


“This is my first week’s worth of lessons and…”


“You’ve only just got here and you’re already planning on what you’re doing when you get back.” Momma sighs. “Put that away and let’s not worry about it until we have to. Oh that reminds me, there’s a dinner at Britin tomorrow night now that Brian and Justin have finally returned.”


“Returned? Where were they?”


“That’s what we’d like to know.” She replies tightly and I frown.


“After his latest round of fuck over your friends, they took off. Nobody would tell us where they went, but they did call occasionally. But like your Momma says, they are back now and want a family dinner. It…”


“Do they know I’m back?” I ask, quietly. I have been dreading facing them all, if truth be told.


“Yes.” Mom replies and then looks uncomfortable.


“Who doesn’t want to see me?” I bite my lip.


“It’s not that.” She shifts again and then gets up and come back in with a box. An Apple box and puts it on the table between us.


“What’s this for?” I look at it, but don’t take it up. Momma pushes it towards me with a smile but Mom doesn’t look too pleased.


“It’s not for anything. It was going to be yours and I think it still should be. Your Mom is not so sure, but we will go by your decision.”


“It’s the iPad that he bought you. When Grandma took some of his things, this was one of them.”


“So what are you going to do?” Momma asks as she starts to unwrap it. “Do you want to see it?”


“No.” I tell her and that stops her from unwrapping it further. She frowns. “I don’t want anything from him or to do with him.” I tell her firmly and while Mom looks pleased, Momma looks confused.


“Why? I don’t understand. It’s not as if…”


He bought it and after what he did...just no!” I look at it for a minute. “It’s not monogrammed or anything, is it?”


Inscribed. Don’t they teach you anything in that school of yours?” Momma retorts before opening the box and checking. “No, it isn’t. Why?


“Then we can sell it.”


“What will you buy with the money?” Momma smiles at me for the first time since I got home and I shake my head at her. “What?”


“The money will still be his. I don’t want…”


“What is the matter with my Jenny? You’ve changed from the girl I raised.”


“That’s the thing, Momma. I don’t want to be that girl anymore. I thought you wanted the same thing. Isn’t that why you sent me to military school?”


“I do, but you’ve gone from one extreme to another! It’s a very difficult transition for me to accept.”


“There was always going to be a transition.” Mom takes her hand. “But you have to try.”


“Fine, I will try.” She says, but I know that tone. Something else is going on.


BRITIN - TUESDAY EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


JENNIFER


“For goodness sake, would you three sit down?! You look like dogs at a butcher’s window!” I laugh as they reluctantly go back to the sofas and Emmy takes their place along with Debs.


“Car’s coming!” Emmy calls out. “And it’s Mel and Lindsay…”


“Do they have Jenny with them?” Gus calls out.


“Looks like just the two of them.” Emmy replies.


“Oh. I’ll get it!” Gus says and gets up. It’s when we hear him gasp that we all come out. He is just staring at Jenny. “You’re here?”


“Yes.” She looks at him, quietly. “I’m sorry. For everything. Sorry.”


“You said that before.” He sighs.


“I mean it this time. I got 94% on my algebra test.”


“Ninety four?! Ninety four?!” He stares at her for a few long minutes. “Really, Momma? She did?”


“Yes, she did. She wanted me to bring the test papers for you to see for yourself.” She hands them to him and Jenny twists her fingers. “They made her do three different tests.”


“You got 97% on this one.” Gus holds the paper up. “Wow.”


“Yeah.” She says quietly and then we watch astonished as he opens his arms like Brian does to Justin and she flings herself into them. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry, Gus!” He rubs her back and holds her tightly while we all gape.


“Uh, Gus?” Kemi finally speaks.


“She means it. She’s telling the truth. She’s sorry. “


“And why?” Kendi demands.


“Because I know she is and the reason why will stay between us.”


“Uh hi, any chance I could come in?” Nya grumbles, carrying a suit bag and a case as we have congregated in the hallway.


“Let me take these for you, babe.” Tobias says and then looks behind her. “Where are they?”


“Finishing off the show.” She grouses and shudders before looking astonished. “Does Blair know?” She drawls then tilts her head and nods.


“Hi, Aunt Nya.” Jenny says, still in Gus’s arms. “Wait, you’re still with Blair?!”


“You’ve been behaving, I see.” Nya smirks and pulls on her hair. “Keep growing that, you hear.”


“Yes, Aunt Nya.”


“How long do you reckon they will be?” Kemi asks, looking at the car.


“No idea. But Justin has a new fuckmobile.” She smirks. “And after that trauma, I need a drink!”


An hour later, they are still not back in, but Jenny has been telling us about school. And it was Lindsay more than Mel, who was furious about the tablet being smashed. But Mel was more upset about her hair. She went to see Soleil and Jericho and even fed them, though like Kendi, thought it was icky. She told us about her passing the grass test and the more she talked, the more I began... no, we began to like this Jenny.


“Surely they must be finished by now!” Lindsay gripes. “Nobody can have that much sex in a confined space!”


“What are you talking about, Momma? They’re upstairs. I thought that’s why you went wide eyed because you saw what I saw. Never thought I would see that much of them in my young life! And me such an impressionable young lady.”


“Jenny!” Mel admonishes her laughing before stopping. “Wait, how much did you see?”


“Enough to know that they are going to be a while longer.” She titters.


“Jenny!”


But she was right. After another 30 minutes, they finally came down and we stare at them both.


“Oh my god Sunbeam!” Debs cries out as she finally finds her voice. “Jesus! Justin, you are…”


“Glowing!” Brian interrupts quickly and Justin glowers at him.


“Let her say what she was going to say. What am I, Debs?”


“Nauseatingly tiny!” She grumps. “I put on so much weight, but there’s not an ounce unless it's where it counts with you!”


“Thanks.” He grins at her and then looks at Brian, who looks so damn proud and smug. “Okay, okay!”


“What is it?” Mel smiles knowingly.


“He thought he was the f-word.” Brian sighs and leads him to their chaise. As he does, he ruffles Jenny’s hair, making her beam with delight.


“Can we see now?!” Kendi huffs and waits for him to make himself comfortable before he lifts his top.


Now seeing Justin face on was one thing but seem Sunbeam in all his or her glory, well that is something different. “Oh my god!” Kendi breathes. “Was I like that? Can I?” He smiles and nods. “Oh wow, so smooth and…”


“You were a little higher up. I’m carrying lower this time.”


“Same for you when you began to show, Kemi. You were here.” Brian gestures to his chest area.


“What’s it like? Being pregnant I mean?” Jenny’s question surprises everyone.


“The first two months were horrible because of the adjusting my body had to do but now we’re at the good part. The part when we get to see Sunbeam flourish and grow.”


“And you’ve got the horn on.” Tobias adds laughing. “But the vitamin shot will need to be taken in three weeks so be prepared for a different approach to getting you to take it…”


“What does that mean?” Justin looks around warily.


“Nothing you need worry about my little boy scout.” Brian kisses the top of his head but neither Mel nor I can look at each other.


Brian clears his throat and takes Justin’s hand. “I will only say this one time... if you don’t want to know, then leave now.”


“Know what? Seriously, dads?!” Kendi squeals. “Whomever is leaving, leave quickly!” She looks around but nobody is moving.


“Sunbeam is a...a boy.” Brian chokes out and buries his face in Justin’s hair.


“Yes!” Gus yells and dances around the room.


“People! People! Get out of the way!” Emmy’s imperious tone surprises everyone. “Let me see my godson. Well by almost marriage anyway.” He sniffles as he hunkers down with his bag and gently strokes Justin’s belly. “Right now, I have been speaking to a friend who has recommended a list of products that his baby daddy had. Now I need to know allergies...I know you have a delicate system, so it’s all organic, vegan and paraben free. He also gave me a list of high end, thinking of you Brian, designers so this is for you. And there is something else, which I have forgotten…”


“Well you saved us from asking you.” Brian has composed himself and grins a watery grin at Emmy, who takes a few seconds to realise what is being said to him.


“A-are you ser-serious? Me, you want me to be Sunbeam’s godfather?!”


“Yes, we are.” Justin takes his hand that had been hovering over Sunbeam and puts it back.


“How do you know so quick?” Gus asks.


“Times have moved on and so have procedures. So our doctor asked if we wanted to know, and after some vigorous debating, he was too tired to say no.” Brian smirks and gets a jab in his ribs.


“So are you using the same doctor?” Lindsay asks. “You’ve not said much about the pregnancy since well you know…”


“No. After his announcement, we had to change so we’re being looked after by someone we know can’t be got at for now.”


“Really? Everyone has their price.” Lindsay advises, sagely.


Tobias isn’t for sale.” Nya growls. “And if you think that or think you can find someone that thinks that he is, I want to know why?”


Lindsay blenches slightly. “I don’t and I won’t. Of course I don’t, it’s just with you guys taking off and not telling us where you went was a little worrying...”


“Speaking of worrying...as in upsetting you, Uncle Brian, I really do appreciate the offer to join them at the academy, honest I do; but I would rather stay where I am.” Jenny interrupts and Lindsay looks pissed and Brian confused.


“Okay that’s that settled then.” Mel smiles a little tightly.


“Jenny.” Lindsay sighs. “This is new and novel to you right now. Once the full impact of how hard…”


“So how is it Jenny?” Brian interrupts after a subtle jab from Justin. Nya and I exchange looks but say nothing. “Does the structure suit you?”


“It does. Not for the strictness of it, but the way it is run. You do this you get that, a work and reward sche...which is what you and Uncle Justin taught Kemi, Kendi and Gus...” She trails off and flushes as realisation has finally dawned. “I was such a brat and a...a BUB. C-can we go to RoR please? I need to say sorry to some other people.”


Kemi and Kendi look at Gus and he nods, and then they head upstairs.


“So who’s the godmother?” Debs asks handing a still sobbing Emmy more tissues.


“That was the easiest thing in the world to decide.” Brian smiles. “Mel. If she accepts.”


Mel is just incredulous. “Me? But why?”


I can see by the look on Lindsay’s face she is thinking exactly the same thing!


“The amount of times I’ve called you to just talk me out of the tree I sometimes climbed…”


“We sometimes climbed.” Brian interrupts.


“...yeah we sometimes climbed into. We know that you are the perfect person for our son.”


“Yeah, the milk conversation was funny!” Nya cackles.


“We do not need a rehash of that!” Justin squeaks.


“I mean seriously why would it come in before Sunbeam arrives?” Nya continues as Tobias grins and Mel chuckles.


“Oh I think we do!” Emmy demands. “Dish!”


“Yes Mel, why don’t you catch us all up on these conversations?” Lindsay snipes. “As it's the first time I am hearing about it too.”


“I retained a little water and naturally thought…”


“Your milk had kicked in so called Mel. Who reassured him, but that wasn’t enough so he made her…” Brian starts to laugh while Justin goes crimson and buries his head in his hands. “...get Nya to call Tobias as she wouldn’t give him his number as she knows how he gets. So there was five of us on this call trying to explain to my gorgeous Baby Daddy that he was not more pregnant than he was and it was just water retention. Why he wouldn’t take my word for it is anyone’s guess.”


“Your word?” Lindsay is the only one not amused.


“I was nibbling…”


“Brian!” Justin groans.


Before he can go any further the kids come down and Jenny is looking a little tearful. “It’s fine. Nobody likes to hear the awful truth about themselves but they accepted my apology, it will take work but I will get them back.”

 

As I look around the room the only person who doesn’t look proud is Lindsay and when I look at Mel, I see she notices it too...and she is, as Nya would say, toute sortes de baisee*…!

End Notes:

*Rough French for all sorts of fucked off

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Seeing the Green by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 41 - SEEING THE GREEN


MEL


As I look across at Lindsay, I wonder what the fuck she is playing at?! Judging by the confused look on Brian’s face when Jenny mentioned the academy place, she lied to us about that! I am struggling not to explode.


“Come on Mel, help me with dinner.” Nya orders and I almost run to the kitchen in relief.


We don’t say anything for a few minutes as we check pans and the oven. But the door opening and closing quietly has us both turning to it.


“Mom, what’s going on with Momma?” Jenny asks. Nya jerks her head to the door. “No Aunt Nya, I want you to stay. You’re a good reader of people; you had me down pat. So what’s going on?”


I sigh and sit down. “To be honest, I don’t know. She’s been off since the statement was read, but keeps saying there is nothing wrong.”  


“What statement? I don’t understand.” She frowns.


“The first statement about your Uncle Michael’s arrest. When his store had that unfortunate accident and burnt down and…” Nya begins.


“What?” I ask when Jenny sniggers, but she shakes her head.


Nya is smirking too. “...he was evicted. And…” She laughs again but then clears her throat hard and nods for her to continue, but again with the smirking. “Then when your Uncles had to leave because of yet again, his actions, she was annoyed.”


“Annoyed why? Actually, can I see statement or the footage of it?” I nod and go get the iPad. When I show it to her, she just shakes her head slowly. “And it was immediately after this statement that she changed her attitude?”


“Pretty much, right Mel?” Nya asks, sitting down next to her and I nod. “So? I mean I have a theory, but what’s yours?”


“He didn’t offer, did he?” She asks quietly.


“No, I don’t think he did. If he had, he would’ve mentioned it to Justin and Justin would’ve had to get Aunt Jennifer to pull some serious strings to get you in.”


“How do you know that?” I frown.


“When Justin moved back to Pittsburgh after Kendi, it’s what she had to do with me. I transferred up here for a year. We finished school and I moved back to Alabama. Back then, we just had a satellite office until we got too big for it to be that.”


“So the next thing was what? The phones and texts, right.” She states rather than asks and we both nod. “He called who?”


“Uncle Brian, Uncle Justin and me...where are you going with this, Jenny?”


“The same place I’ve been thinking.” Nya sighs.


“How did he get Uncle Justin’s number? It’s not something that he would have even wanted.”


“Good point, but he would never tell us.”


“He’d have to tell his attorney...oh right, he doesn’t have one…” Jenny chortles.


“But one can be provided to him free of charge.” Nya smirks. “Can’t it, Mel? We just need to find someone who’s willing to sell his soul for the right amount of money.”


“We can’t do that! It’s called bribery!” I gasp but she just stares at me smirking. “Aaah...I see, let me see what she can do!” I head back into the lounge and am astonished to see Lindsay, sitting on the chaise with Justin’s feet in her lap and seems to be massaging them. Brian’s almost folded in half and they’re both trying not to look pissed off.


“Uh Lindz, the chaise is meant for two people not four.” I point out sweetly as I rummage in my bag.


“Four? Oh I see. Sunbeam!” She tinkles a laugh. “Well he doesn’t count yet as he’s got his own comfortable little seat in daddy’s little tummy.” She pats his stomach for emphasis and I cringe. “Now Ems, can I see the list please? I want to make sure that you’ve actually got everything that Justin needs.”


“Um Lindsay, he’s had a baby before. As have you. And Brian and I. And we all know we don’t forget anything, in fact we tend to overbuy! I think I still have at least five packs of booties for Jenny that aren’t opened!”


“Four twelve packs of nappies, the terry cloth ones, tried once...never ever ever again!” Brian shudders. “They make great washcloths though. Nice and soft, perfect on my skin.” We all just stare at him. He just shrugs and tries, yet again it would seem, to stretch out.


“Brian, you’re kicking me.” Lindsay grumbles.


“Then take the hint and get back to your own seat!” Debs snaps. “Come on, Lindsay get up!” She orders and goes to help her, showing Lindsay that she means business.


“I can manage Debs, thank you.” She bites out and gets up. Immediately, two sets of legs stretch out and Justin wiggles his toes. “Gus, can you give me a hand please?”


“Sure Mom, what do you need?”


“To move my chair to over next to the chaise.”


“You know what, Justin? You are due a nap.” Tobias stands up. “I think after all that activity, you could do with about an hour’s worth of uninterrupted sleep. Dinner’s not going to be for another hour at least, so the kids can go up and play games and…”


“Okay, you heard the doc let’s go!” Brian orders and pushes Justin up before following him out.


“Uh Brian.” Lindsay’s tone is censorious. “Tobias said that he needs to get uninterrupted sleep; I think it’s best you stay down here. After all, it’s because of you that he’s so over exhausted. And as for the children, they should...”


“Lindsay…” Brian begins his tone equally, if not more, censorious. “...we are both the reason that we are both tired. So we are both going to have a nap. Don’t wait for us, guys. We can eat afterwards.” They walk out hand in hand without another word, but then the door opens again. “Also, you guys don’t need her permission to do what you want in your own home. So be where you want to be.” He tells them and they shoot out after him. My heart does a little flip as they call for Jenny to join them.


“I’m going to help Nya with dinner. Jennifer, will you come with me?” Tobias says, having caught my eye. Jennifer nods and closes the door quietly behind her.


“What the fuck are you doing, Lindsay?!” Debs explodes before I can get a word in. “You were practically sitting on Justin’s lap!”


“What do you mean? I was merely wanting to make sure that the baby was fine.”


“That’s what Tobias is for.” Ems growls. “And what’s with the everybody has their price crack? What’s that supposed to mean?”


“Nothing! Nothing at all, but everyone does! I mean, look what happened at their other doctors. Clearly someone…”


“He’s had the same doctor for years, so it stands to reason that he would ask him to look after Justin and Sunbeam. But after his attorney’s statement which gave out details he shouldn’t even have had, the place was besieged with reporters and it wasn’t fair to the other patients!” Ems snaps.


“Well, I didn’t know that! I don’t know anything about the pregnancy at all!” She gripes.


“Why the hell should you?!” Debs demands. “Nobody does! It is nothing to do with anyone but them! It is their pregnancy and their baby! Leave them alone to enjoy it!”


“I haven’t bothered them!” She protests, but blushes.


“No, you’ve only been calling Kinnetic directly to find out where they were instead!” Ems retorts. “Cut this shit out! Whatever it is you think you’re doing, cut it out, Lindsay! That is my godson in there and you are not going to ruin this for them by being a domineering know it all. Because let’s face it Lindsay, you don’t know what it is like to have a baby when you’re a man. So your long-ago experience doesn’t and won’t count!”


Calling Kinnetic? Oh, what the fuck?! Seems some serious words will have to be had!


“Neither do you, Emmett!” She bitches.


“No, I don’t. But at least, I was there for Brian so I have more idea of what’s happening than you do!” He pulls himself to his full height. “Like I said. Cut. This. Shit. Out!” Then he turns on his heel and stalks away.


“Can you believe the way he just talked to me?!” She whirls around to face me. “How dare he?! I have a good mind to…”


“No, you don’t.” Debs said quietly. “You don’t have a good mind, at all. Like Ems said, cut it out. I’m going to go and play video games with the kids. Mel, call me when dinner’s almost ready and I’ll get them down to do the table.”


I just nod before sighing heavily. “You and I need to have a serious talk.” I tell her before heading back to the kitchen.


MASTER BEDROOM - SAME TIME


BRIAN


“Of course, I am fucked off! She’s trying to interfere!” Justin hisses as he tries to pull his top over his head and it gets stuck round his ears. “Some help, please!” He growls.


“Well stop moving about and I should be able to.” I wait for him to come to a standstill and ease the top over his head. “Perhaps, maybe undo the buttons at the collar and then take off the top?” I flattened his mussed up mop and he sighs before leaning against me. “I know it’s easy for me to say, but…”


“I need a bath.” He mutters before laying his cheek against my chest. “And a massage.”


“Massage?” I tilt his chin up and twitch at the fire in his eyes, but will my body to calm down.


“Hmm. Back aches.” He mumbles, getting as close to me as Sunbeam will allow.


“Lie down for a minute. I won’t be long.” I shuffle us back to the bed and he lies down with a small sigh. “Hips up.” I order and take off his pants and socks. Then I go to the bathroom and hunt for the things I need. When I come back, he’s curled up on his side with his arms wrapped around Sunbeam, as I knew he would be. Stripping off my own clothes, I get in and immediately, he turns towards me and wiggles his leg between mine, curling his left hand into my chest and stroking it gently. “How long?” I murmur, reaching for my phone.


“Until she’s gone.” He snickers before tucking himself under my chin.


“Four hours it is then.”


KITCHEN - SAME TIME


TOBIAS


I sigh as what Nya has thought seems to be true. Lindsay is trying to tell Justin how to be pregnant. When she asked for the list because she wanted to approve it, I could see fury blazing bright within Brian’s eyes. By that point, the sparks were flying out of Justin’s too, but she was oblivious.


“What is that?” Emmy points at the oven. I was charged with keeping him out of the kitchen while Nya went to go and get them.

 

 

 

“Slow roasted pork neck.” Nya replies, opening the oven and he is immediately by her side. “With braised carrots and leeks in there.” She taps the other oven door with her foot. “Doing mash for Justin, fries for the kids and sautéed potatoes for everyone else.


“All that cream can’t be good for the baby.” Lindsay’s tone makes us both grimace and start at the same time.


“Kendi survived on it just fine. Sure Sunbeam is going to as well.” She replies, peeling off a piece of crackling. “Yep, perfect. Hmm I wonder... won’t be a sec!” She declares and then taking a plate out heads upstairs.


“That’s a lot of meat there.” She peers dubiously into the roasting tray.


“Yes, I’m sure all of us can manage to finish it.” Jennifer’s smile is not so bright now.


“And a lot of fat! Perhaps you should skim some of that off, Emmett. Since I’m not a caterer or chef, I wouldn’t want to make a mistake.” She demands waspishly and Jennifer glares at her, but again she remains oblivious.


“Other than the one you are making right now?” He retorts, but doesn’t move. “The joint is perfectly fine and besides I’ve learned early on that Nya does not like her food to be fussed with when she’s cooking.”


“So much for sleeping!” Nya comes back empty handed. “I barely got up the stairs with it when an arm came out from the room. His sense of smell has kicked in.” She turns the ovens off. “They said to eat without them. The kids are going to eat upstairs and…”


“I thought Debs said they were coming down to set the table.” Lindsay interrupts. “I’ll get them.”


All eyes swivel to Jennifer and she nods then follows her out, closing the door behind her.


JENNIFER


“Lindsay, a quick word, if I may?” I watch her struggle to stop as she knows what I am going to say. Sighing she turns to face me, but doesn’t come down the stairs. “I understand that you are excited and want to be involved, but wait to be asked.”


“Is that all?” She sniffs.


“Yes, on the subject of Sunbeam. But on the subject of this house, go and sit down in the lounge or in the kitchen. You are not the matriarch here. The kids are eating upstairs because their fathers, their godmother and grandmothers said they could. And…”


“Jenny is my daughter so she will eat where I tell her to.” She starts to head upstairs again.


“As is your choice, but she’s rebonding with her brother and Kendi and Kemi. I thought from the outset that you wanted the girls close, or was it just the connection with Kendi you were after?”


“Why is everyone picking on me?!” She hisses then starts coming downstairs when we hear that all too familiar moan. “Seriously, do they have to fuck that much?!” She bristles as she stalks passed me into the lounge and closes the door. I hear the TV go on and sigh.


“Pssst!” I look up and see a plate being waved at me. “More crackling please!” Brian whispers hoarsely.


“Uncle Brian!” Jenny whispers. “Hang on a sec!” She quickly runs up to his arm and takes the plate and holds it over the bannister. “Ready, Aunt Jennifer?” I nod and she drops it. I catch it perfectly and then watch as she sits at the top of the stairs. “Meet you in the middle!”


I chuckle and explain quickly before Nya loads up two plates. “One for the kids?” She nods and I quickly make my way up and back. “As a matter of interest, why aren’t we eating if everything is done?”


“Gus is finally beating Kendi…” Nya laughs. “...not going to interrupt that virgin win!”


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - LATE AT NIGHT


JENNY


I creep down the stairs. I need some pepto bismol. I had forgotten how rich the food that Aunt Nya sometimes cooks is. I head to the kitchen and switch on the light. To my stomach’s eternal relief, I find some in there and am about to take it when I remembered something that Drill Sergeant Hawk did for me when I had a stomach ache. Oh I was in agony and ended up being mortified…


Start of flashback

GYMNASIUM


JENNY


Something is wrong. Why do I hurt so much and why am I this mad?!


Drill Sergeants Hawk and Field exchange looks. I hope they don’t think that I’m slipping back into old habits. I’ve been grumpy before, but not like this. Admittedly, I have been borderline obedient, but I just can’t stop the anger.


“Marcus Peterson, over here!” Drill Sergeant Hawk orders and it takes me a few seconds to turn around and then make my way over. The closer I get to him the more his expression changes from anger to concern. “Are you alright?”


“Yes sir.” I reply and then another cramping pain. Whatever I had last night, I am never having it again!


“No, you are obviously not. Nurse’s room immediately. I will join you there in 2 minutes!” He orders, but before I get two steps he yells at me. “Marcus Peterson, come back here! How dare you say that to me?!”


I never said a word. Okay, I thought oh fuck off I am too tired, but I am sure I never said it!


“Rest of the class to the grounds! Lap time!” Drill Sergeant Field orders and he leads the rest of the class out. It’s just us in the gym.


“Did you bring supplies?” He asks me as he ties his jacket round my waist. What the hell is he doing that for?


“Supplies for what?” I ask as he stands up and then blushes.


“Great, just great.” He mutters and ushers me quickly to the Nurse’s Room. “I’ll get someone for you...but in the meantime, there are supplies in there.” He gestures to the cupboard.


“Supplies for what?” I demand again.


He looks at me and sighs. “Let me get someone and they can explain it.” He replies.


“You explain please, Sir.”


“Sorry Marcus Peterson but as a man, I can’t do that. Now I won’t be long.”


When he closes the door behind him, it hits me like a ton of bricks and I want to die!


Forty minutes later, I am curled up in a ball as the cramps start to hit hard. Well, at least I know what they are now! I lift my head at the door knocking and call out that they can come in. Drill Sergeant Hawk pokes his head through. “Are you sure about that? If you are uncomfortable with my presence…”


“No it’s fine Sir, please come in.” I sit up and he comes across with a mug of something.


“Drink this, it will make you feel better.” I take it from him and sniff. “Honey, ginger and mint helps to settle your stomach.”


“Thanks.” I take a sip and then another. “This is nice.” I smile at him.


“Cures all ills.” He replies gruffly before looking at his watch. “I will stay till you finish that and then you must rest. Understand.”


“Yes, sir.” I reply and we sit in silence while I finish my tea.


“Are you finished?”


“Yes, sir.” I hand my mug back.


“Now get some sleep. You don’t get out of tests. If women can go to war, you can do English Lit.” As he stalks to the door, I smile at his retreating back and bundle under the covers.


“You are such a doofus, Hawk.” I laugh out loud then realise my cramping has eased. “An herb genius, but a doofus!”


“Is that Marcus Peterson for thank you?” He shouts through the door.


“Yes, sir!” I shout back.


“You’re welcome!”

End of flashback


I smile to myself as I make up the tea. It took 20 laps of the pool, but I got it out of him.


“Hey sweetheart, you okay?” Mom asks softly as she comes in.


“Yeah, just a bit of indigestion. Honey, ginger and mint. Want some?”


“Please. Three lots of crackling are sitting on my kidneys.” She laughs as she sits down. “So you going to tell me your theory?”


“Before I come to that, what about Justin’s number? How did he get it?”


“Oh yes, well that is down to your Momma. He asked for it because Brian wasn’t answering his phone so she gave it to him.” I look at her, horrified. “Yeah, that’s pretty much the face Brian had when she told him.”


“What was she thinking?!” I snap while pouring the liquid into the cups. “I take it Justin knows and that’s why they didn’t tell anyone where they were going?”


“Yes, but Gus and the Double Ks knew and were sworn to secrecy. Gus hated lying but when Justin explained his reasoning, he was fine with it.”


“When did you know?” I ask nervously.


“The day they came back. I told them not to tell me.”


“Did you have a press conference, too?”


“Yes. I made a statement because it was just me, Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin he was bothering and...oh, surely not!”


“Mom, remember what I used to be like? Always wanting to be the centre of attention; basking in the glory, inglorious or otherwise... where do you think I learned that from? Or better yet, who? She’s pissed that you and them are sharing something which she’s not a part of, no matter how horrible it is.”


“And me being the godmother of Sunbeam is surely adding fuel to her sour fire.” Mom sighs.


“Exactly! This is why I think the counselling sessions would be good. We need this; it has to stop with me, not go back to her. Can you try and convince her for me, please? She needs to understand that she doesn’t need to know about everybody’s life, but ours.”


“There’s my Marcus girl.” She runs her fingers through my hair. “Whose hair I cannot wait to grow back. Jesus, what the hell did you say? Tell me everything!”


“While you are supposed to be disgusted by the behaviour of your daughter, I came up with some great one liners!” I giggle and we head to the lounge with our tea and are up till the early morning as I tell her all about it.


MEL’S OFFICE - TUESDAY LATE MORNING


MEL


I have just hung up on Captain Orion and sigh in relief. I should be mad, but I’m not. After all, it was his brother’s opportunism and the rank nastiness of Michael that has gotten Hudson into this position. But with some judicious juggling and backdating of paperwork, they have made it seem like this was their idea from the start. Now for the other plan of Nya’s...as she suggested I should speak to Kiki. She has directed me to a somewhat less than judgemental attorney, who is willing to take on Michael, for free, as long as the Avenue thinks of the greater good. He will abide by the rules and honour the court, but there is no way in fuck that Michael Novotny is walking away...no way in fuck!


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


“Brian, I am just saying that Justin should be taking these particular vitamins that...yes, I know that Justin is a man! You proved that point more than once over the evening! The point I am trying to make is that he is pregnant and you could be harming...oh hello, Justin. I was just saying to Brian that…” I blush to the roots of my hair as Justin makes it quite clear that I should hang up now as he wants to bang the shit out of his fiancé and my carping harping advisements are making his dick soft!





http://www.geniuskitchen.com/recipe/slow-roasted-pork-neck-197397

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

A Change is Gonna Come, Sign of the Times and Here Comes the Sun by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 42 - A CHANGE IS GONNA COME, SIGN OF THE TIMES AND HERE COMES THE SUN


MEL


I sigh as I reach the front door and read the text from Nya. Time for listening is now. As I open the door, I hear a huffing breath and find a deeply disgruntled looking Jenny in the hallway.


“Mom. You. Need. To. Speak. To. Her.” She just points to the stuff at her feet. “For when Sunbeam comes... this is antique lace, apparently. It will be something for him to remember her by.”


“Who’s him?” I ask, hoping that the answer is not Sun…


“Sunbeam, or her little darling Bumble Bean!” She sighs, shaking her head. “She finds that Beam and its alcoholic connotations is inappropriate, so we're to call him that from now on, as it is much more befitting a child of such a high standing society family.”


I hear her coming down the stairs very carefully, then she pauses. “Jenny, I told you to put them in a box! Can you do as I tell you, and then...”


“No Lindsay, she won’t. She is going to take everything back upstairs and then go to bed while you and I are going to have a little chat.”


“Sorry Mel, but I don’t have time for a chat. I need to get these boxed up and taken over so…”


“Taken over when? And are we just talking about the boxes or what exactly you are trying to do here?” I remark as I pick up the baby things and start to head back up the stairs with them.


“Mel, where are you going with those? I need them.”


“You don’t need them and neither does Brian, Justin or Sunbeam.” She glares at me, but continues to head downstairs. “Jenny, go to your room please.”


“Yes, Mom. Goodnight. Goodnight, Momma!” She calls out, but gets no response. “And good luck.” She whispers to me.


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I start to sort through the things and ignore the sighing behind me. “Lindsay. Stop this.”


“Stop what? Creating a care package for Gus’s half brother is a bad thing, is it?”


“Yes. Because they don’t need nor do they want a care package of Gus’s old baby clothes.”


“Oh? Have you been having your clandestine conversations again? Tell me Mel, when did these start?”


“Why did you give Michael the number for Justin?”


“Because he asked for it at the time and he gave a perfectly valid reason. He wanted to get in touch with Brian over a business thing and knew that he was with Justin. And...”


“Bullshit! He Novo’d you, you gave it to him to draw attention to your actions...again!” I snap, interrupting her excuse.


“Novo’d? Is that a new phrase that you three have come up with? Or is it five, including Nya and Tobias? You have quite the clique!”


“For goodness sake Lindsay, stop this! Jenny is right! You are jealous and...”


“Of what?!” She scoffs but there’s a telling blush.


“When they asked me to be godmother, you had the same look on your face as you did when Brian explained why he had gotten me the earrings! I received a gift that you haven’t and you don’t like it! And because it’s from Brian, you feel that since you are Gus’s mother you should have a say in anything to do with Brian and Gus, and get anything and everything from Brian by right!”


“I should!” She blurts out and then blushes harder. “It’s not fair! You got diamond earrings and what did I get?!”


“What you deserved. No, what you and I both deserved. Nothing!” Jenny surprises us both by answering the question.


“Jenny, how dare…”


“Momma, I am not daring; I am speaking the truth. We have done nothing to deserve anything from Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin. I’m grateful that I have been allowed to restart my relationships with them at all. You can’t play mother by proxy. He’s not going to be related to you. He’s going to be related to Gus, Kendi, Kemi, but more importantly he’s going to be related to Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin, and only them. Whether you like it or not, they will be his parents. Try to see it from their point of view... if they were doing to you what you’re doing to them, how would you feel?”


“I would be inclusive and encouraging…”


“You would be pissed off and furious! Just like you were pissed off and furious when Uncle Brian first got pregnant with Kemi and then again when he refused to hand her care over to you.”


“How do you know…” I ask, sitting down and puzzled. I’m trying to wrack my brain as to when either of us told her that and I know from her expression that Lindsay is doing the same.


Voldertwat told me.” She sighs and sits down. “I was on my one of many anti-Kemi rants and he laughed, saying that I reminded him of the time that you found out Uncle Brian was pregnant and how mad you were…”


Start of flashback

MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE, TORONTO - 2 YEARS AGO


LOUNGE


JENNY


“See? This is what I mean, Uncle Michael. Kemi comes along to everything! I wanted Uncle Brian to myself!”


“I know, but where he goes she has to follow. Even though there are people to look after her as well you know. But you have me all to yourself; you will always have that. But it’s funny, you reminded me so much of your mommy just then. Did you know that if it wasn’t for her, you wouldn’t be here?”


“Who? Kemi? Why?” I demand.


“Well not her as such, but if your dad had given her to your mommy as we thought he should, then they wouldn’t have begotten you. She whined about not wanting to leave her daddy! It’s not as if he wouldn’t have seen her, just not every day. He would be the dad that he should be. But oh your mommy was furious, and, oh so jealous that everyone virtually ignored her. I mean let’s face it, her being pregnant was not that special a thing, but him... now that was special. That’s why she behaves the way she does, to remind you that he’s her daddy and not yours. But like I said, you will always have me.”

End of flashback


We sit there in stunned silence, I rub my temple and try to formulate a sentence but can’t come up with a damn thing, well apart from scenarios in my head where I kill him very slowly and painfully!


Lindsay clears her throat. “So me encouraging you and going to Brian for...oh my fucking...he encouraged me, too! Okay it didn’t take much and I did do the support money by myself…”


“Support money what support money?” Jenny interrupts frowning and then gapes at her. “You didn’t?! The trust thing that was…”


“Yes, it was.” She cringes and I marvel at how perceptive Jenny has become, she goes to say something but Lindsay puts up her hand. “I gave it back to him. However, l let him...no, I justified my behaviour by listening to him with his he can afford it! He’s our best friend! He’s virtually her dad anyway! Jesus, what have I done?! Jenny…”


“The counselling sessions.” I interrupt her. “We need to do them.” She nods slowly. “These need to go back upstairs and you need to apologise to them.”


“It’s the most ridiculous thing.” She sighs and starts to blush even harder and we wait for her to continue. “He’s blocked me.” We both frown at her. “He blocked my number and I was furious!”


“You no longer served a purpose. In you he had an ally to get Brian to do what he wanted, when he wanted.” I tell her before I turn to Jenny and nibble my lip. “If you don’t say that is entirely up to you but…”


“Why did Gus believe my apology this time?” She gives a goofy smile….my daughter did a goofy smile - this has to be good! “I was having another of my moments and baiting him so you made me apologise Mom, and you bought the act, as you now know it was. But he didn’t, so he said, the day he believes an apology from me is the day that either hell freezes over or I pass algebra…I can’t control the weather so I made damn sure I passed algebra.”


“Oh.” Is all I can say and Lindsay’s eyes are glistening with unshed tears.


“May I have my phone please? I need to tell him that you know about the…”


“In the morning sweetheart, go to bed and don’t worry we won’t tell anyone else.”


“Okay, thank you. Goodnight.”


“Goodnight.” We reply and as the door shuts behind her, I gather a tearful Lindsay in my arms.


“I am so proud of her, we need to have that report framed.” She sniffs.


“And we will.” I mutter into her hair.


BRITIN - SUNDAY EARLY AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


I am apprehensive as I enter the lounge. Brian is lying on the sofa, he looks up as I come in and puts the newspaper firmly back in front of his face.


“Brian.” I say quietly and he doesn’t answer. “Brian please, I am sorry, I really am...I just misheard you.” He lowers the paper slightly and glares at me over the top of it. “Are you still…” I get my answer as it flicked sharply back up again.


There is a knock on the door and Tobias comes in with a bowl. “Time for another um...hi Justin. So um...shall I just leave it here and…”


“Yes and you can both go!” Brian snaps and Tobias winces, then jerks his head for me to follow.


He closes the door after me. “Look, yes he’s pissed but he’s had three of them now and they should be taking effect. But he’s not saying much and I do kinda need to know…”


“I think he’s still hurting.” I sigh and we both jump when the door is wrenched open.


“No shit, Sherlock!” Brian scowls and stalks as well as he can back to the sofa. “You fucked it, you fix it!” He orders, lying back down. I close the door behind me and approach. “Did he tell you what you have to do?” He barks from behind the newspaper.


“No.” I reply quietly.


“Simple, saturate cloth in milk and wrap round burning and stinging object until it goes dry and repeat until cloths run out.” He retorts. “And in silence.”


I do as I am bid but the silence is getting too much. “Brian.” I look up and the paper is quivering, it is definitely quivering. Frowning, I stand up and peer over the top and find my fiancé is silently shaking with laughter! “You bastard!” I squeal at him, wrenching the papers out of his hands.


“Me!” He gasps between guffaws. ”You were the one*he-he-he* that got the horn and made your Hotrod have a hot rod!” I glare at him but can feel my mouth starting to twitch until I am sniggering alongside him and have to rest my head on his chest. He brushes his fingers through my hair and gives it a gentle tug so I turn to face him. “I’m fine, honest. It was a twofold surprise, that’s all…”


Start of flashback

MASTER BEDROOM - THREE HOURS EARLIER


BRIAN


Now what is that Sunbeam carrying Spitfire of mine doing? I saw him hightailing it up here and judging by the smell, he has food with him. It’s just us as everyone has gone out. After Lindsay apologised for her behaviour, we’ve settled down to our kind of normalcy. I gently push the door open and smile to myself, for there setting on the bed with a bowl on Sunbeam, over his clothes, is Spitfire, but it’s the beatific look on his face that’s making me smile. I watch as he takes slice after slice and indulges himself.


“What you got there then?” I ask as I quietly shut the door. His eyes fly open and he goes a wonderful shade of guilty pink.


“Um...a snack.” He replies, balancing it a bit better on Sunbeam.


“He’s a baby, not a table…” I point out as I join him on the bed. “...so in there is?”


“Curried sweetcorn.” He mumbles around a mouthful. “You wouldn’t like it.”


“Maybe I should be the judge of that.” I reply, taking the slice off of him without protest and nibble it delicately. His eyes go hooded as he watches me work my way around the sliced ear of corn. “You are wrong, I love this. Can we share?” I ask, holding up a slice to his mouth. “Spitfire, it’s getting cold and I suspect it tastes better piping hot…” He opens his mouth, takes a bite and chews. Turn by turn, he finishes the slice before repeating the same action for me. Soon, our hands and mouths are covered in the luscious sauce and we are breathing heavily.


I take the bowl off of Sunbeam and lean in to kiss him. He meets me halfway and we divest ourselves of our clothes as we devour each. I push him backwards while still liplocked before raising up so that I can get astride him. I gently stroke Sunbeam before leaning over to kiss him again. “Do wipe your hands...” I pause. “...touch me.” I mutter against his lips and he murmurs in the positive. I go back to kissing and he starts the touching. As his fingers ghost my cock, I squirm with pleasure and moan into his mouth. He keeps up the gentle stroking and I start to get harder and harder with each touch...and then hotter and hotter with each touch. “Justin…” I stop and look down at his confused expression. “Did you wipe your hands before...ow-ow-ow! Oh no, you didn’t!” I scream and leap off the bed.


“Brian! Brian, what’s wrong?!” He shouts after me as I fly out of the room and down the stairs.


I am too busy being focused on the kitchen and getting cooled down to reply. I pull open the fridge door and spot my saviour, which is how Tobias and Nya came to find me in the kitchen naked with my dick in a pint pot of double cream.

End of flashback


“I knew what to do so that wasn’t too bad. The cream helped, but it was Nya and Tobias coming into the kitchen that...” He starts to chuckle again, then turns on his side so that I can spoon in front of him. “But as a rule, no curry in the bedroom from now on, okay?”


“Okay.” I sigh relieved he wasn’t as mad as I thought.


“And maybe wash your ears out, too.” He murmurs and starts to giggle when I jab him in the ribs.


“Fucker!” I grouse good naturedly and wrap his arms around us.


SCI FRACKVILLE - TUESDAY MORNING - TWO WEEKS LATER


INTERVIEW ROOM 2


MICHAEL


I stare at Shawanda Cross in disbelief. “You are kidding me? Are you sure?”


“Yes.” Is her terse reply. “Of course, I am sure. I do not control the scheduling of the judicial system,l if I did I would’ve given myself more time! Your trial is set for this Friday at 0900 and is…”


“But we’ve only just met and we’ve not even had time to prepare statements and shit like that!”


“This is what I am here for now. So what is your defence?”


“I didn’t do anything.” I sit back and scowl at her.


“But according to your signed statement here and recordings taken at the time, you admitted that you put the GHB in Brian Kinney’s drink with the intent of making him compliant. You admit that you asked Mason Reed to swap the samples for Melanie Marcus and have been paying him blackmail money for the last five years to keep quiet about it. Then we have recordings of the many harassing calls you made to Mr Kinney, Mr Taylor and Ms Marcus. I have to say that the latter ones are especially distressing as you are gloating about what could have been…”


“What harassment? What recordings?” I sit back, smugly. There is no way they can trace those back to me.


“Can we play the recordings please?!” She calls out and the room is filled with my voice in call after call after call. “Switch it off. Rather compelling listening, isn’t it? And not in a good way to any decent human being! Now with the harassment, it’s your voice, the calls came from here so you’ve condemned yourself to that sentence.”


“Sent...listen carefully! I may have said I wanted to do those things…”


“So this isn’t your signature at the bottom of the page and this…can you play the video please?” I watch the TV and it’s from the night of my arrest right near the end. “So that’s not you signing this statement under no duress whatsoever, is it?”


“Well yes, it is me but…”


“Then you have admitted to what you intended to do, which is what you are charged with and will face trial on Friday for.” She glowers back at me. “You may not have followed through…” She sniggers for some reason. “...but with Ms Marcus, you acted as if you had completed your abominable act. Let me finish, it was by declaring yourself the father of Jenny Marcus Peterson on the same night you were arrested, that is where your admission is.. Oh and let’s not forget the attempted kidnapping charge on that one. Shall I show that for you, too?”


“No.” I retort.


“So what possible defence can you come up with? Because the one written down here makes you sound like a first class, for want of a better word, cunt.”


The guard behind me gasps and I just blink at her for a few seconds. “Did you call me a…”


“No. I said that the way this statement is written makes you sound like that. You need to rephrase it to make what is so abominable less so...here’s what you need to write...”


An hour later, I have a sore hand from writing so much but she seems pleased enough.


“Right so there’s nothing more we can do now. I shall see you on Friday. Is there any way you can get someone to bring you a suit?”


“I suppose you could ask Ted. Surely, he must have calmed down by now and it’s not as if I did anything to him.”


She frowns at me and then flicks through her papers. “I can’t see a Ted as a contact here. In fact, you have no emergency, family or friend contact information at all on file.” She seems to take great delight in saying that. “Okay, so as I was saying, we’re done here. I shall see you on Friday. And try to get that suit.”


SHAWANDA CROSS


I shudder in revulsion at the way he smiled as I told him what to say on the stand. But that has been replaced by a smirk as I drive back towards Liberty Avenue. All I can think to myself is the next time I see that man, he will be going to jail. When I pull up at the light, I look at his new statement and take great pleasure in reading the words that they will never hear. Man, I am good!


SCHUYLKILL COUNTY COURT - FRIDAY MID-MORNING


COURT ROOM 3


MICHAEL


“Yes, I have a prepared statement but I don’t know it off the top of my head!” I retort to the DA and the judge, once again, glares at me.


“We have a copy of the statement and I would like to read it out or would you like to read it, Mr Novotny?” I wave at him to continue and then listen in disbelief as he reads out the statement that she didn’t like! I glare across at her and she glares right back at me. “Wow, Mr Novotny! Not only do you sound remorseless, you also sound pleased with yourself.”


“That’s not the statement I wrote.” I protest. “I wrote another one and…”


“Yes we saw that, but because you didn’t sign your name, it was inadmissible I’m afraid.”


“Sign it?” I whisper. “But I did sign it!”


“What did you use? Invisible ink?!” He snaps at me. “No further questions. Your witness but I reserve the right to recall!”


“Court is in recess!” The Judge orders.


“All rise!”


MEETING ROOM 2 - 15 MINUTES LATER


SHAWANDA


“So what the fuck happened there?!” He yells at me and I wave the guard back.


“You were supposed to sign it, but you didn’t!” I spit back at him and pull out the offending piece of paper. “See, you never signed it. I called you yesterday and asked you if you wanted to go with the other statement, as I have to give a signed copy to the prosecution, and you said yes! Would you like me to have the recording of that conversation played to you?!”


“I...I…now what do we do?” He asks, pacing round the room.


“Well, be thankful that the trial is being heard here and not at Alleghany for a start!” I retort, flicking through my papers once more.


“Why and why wasn’t it?l He stops pacing and frowns as I look incredulously at him. “What? Just answer the fucking...ow!” He screams as the guard pins him to the wall. Nobody swears at me...especially a cunt like him!


“You do not swear at a lady in my presence!” He growls in his ear. “I will let you go and you will apologise. If you don’t, you will find yourself back here but on your knees. Understand?!”


He nods frantically and the guard releases him. “My apologies for upsetting your delicate...ow for fuck sake ow!” He screams as true to his word he is on his knees with the guard’s knee in his back.


“Now where do you think you went wrong there?” I ask, my voice dripping with sarcasm.


“Want to try again?” The guard demands pressing his point.


“Yes! I’m sorry! Okay! I’m sorry!” He yells and the guard looks at me; I nod and he lets him up. He rubs his knees as he hobbles back to his seat. “So why are we here anyway?”


“Attention all attendees for Court 2, all attendees for Court 2! Court is now back in session! Return immediately!”


I gather my things and stalk towards the courtroom, trying not smirk as he hobbles alongside me.


“Why aren’t we at…” He begins as we get to our seats and sit down.


“All rise!”


“You may sit down. Prosecution to continue?”


“Thank you, your honour. If you could give us one minute.”


“Less than that.”


“Thank you, your honour.”


I turn to him. “To answer your question asked before your lesson in manners and subsequent attack of conscience, you’re being tried here because of the restraining orders. Remember, you can’t be near them? And besides, there, you would hardly get an impartial jury!”


“What about the restraining orders? That shouldn’t have anything to do with why I’m not being tried where all of this supposed intent happened.” He hisses confused.


“You can’t go near Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor.”


“Mr District Attorney, your minute is perilously close to being up!” The judge declares, glaring over his glasses at him.


“Yes, your honour and my apologies for the delay. I am just waiting for my colleague...ah, here she is. Thank you for the court’s patience.”


“But he said he wasn’t coming to the trial!” He snipes.


“No, but he’s getting married at Alleghany to Justin today.”


“We call back to the stand Michael Charles Novotny!” The DA orders and I swear to god, I didn’t plan any of that!


“Mr Novotny, return to the stand immediately!” The judge shouts, but he waves the edict away.


“What do you mean they are getting fucking married?!” He shouts at me and once again, my guardian hero puts him on the ground. “Get the fuck off me, you pig!” He screams.


“Remove him from my court!” The judge bellows and it takes two guards to carry the screaming, shouting and swearing fucker out. After a few minutes of silence, the judge turns to the DA. “How close to your closing remarks are you?”


“A day, your honour.” He replies. “It’s cut and dried. With that statement alone, he’s hung himself.”


The judge nods and looks across at the jury, who have been looking increasingly unimpressed in the short space of time that we’ve been here. “Will the foreman please stand?” He does so. “Are you ready to consider your verdict?”


“Yes we are, your honour.” He replies while the rest of the jury nods.


“Please return the prisoner…”


MEETING ROOM 2 - 15 MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


I am feeling pretty damn good! Despite the manhandling I received, the fact that the jury has gone out so quickly can only mean one thing. This bogus shit is over and done with! The only fly in my ointment is that Brian and that Baby Daddy are getting married! He is such an idiot! Getting him knocked up once was bad enough, but to do it twice is just plain stupid! But not to worry... I will ensure that their union is neither long nor happy!


Shawanda is still not speaking to me. I apologised for fuck sake! What more does she want?!


“Attention all attendees for Court 2! All attendees for Court 2! Return to court immediately!”


COURTROOM 2


FOREMAN


“Yes we have, your honour.”


“And this is agreed by you all and no dissenters?”


“Yes, your honour.”


“Thank you. The defendant will stand.” We all wait for him to do so and I swear, that man’s look of smugness would piss off the devil himself. The judge asks, “In the case of the State of Pennsylvania vs Michael Charles Novotny, how do you find the defendant?”


“We find the defendant, Michael Charles Novotny, guilty of all charges.”


“See! I told you! I told you this would happen! Nobody believed me but I knew that this would be the case! Or not as it turns out!” He stands up, punching the air in faux-victory. We all just stare at him and the court goes quiet as we watch him pick up his jacket, put it on and start to walk around the table


“Mr Novotny, where exactly are you going?” The judge asks having signalled the guards to wait.


“Home, of course! Well the Avenue, I have lots of friends that will put me up!  I have been found not guilty of this bogus bullshit and…” He looks around the room. “Why is everyone looking at me like that?”


“You’ve been found guilty, Mr Novotny, by a jury of your peers and betters. Return to your seat so I can pass sentence!” The judge turns back to me. “Thank you Mr Foreman, and the jury for your service. You and your colleagues are dismissed.”


“Thank you, your honour.”


As we file out, I look over my shoulder and see a stock still, pale as a ghost Michael Novotny sway and then collapse in a heap.


BRITIN - SUNDAY MORNING


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I can hear his grunts of frustration, but I have been told firmly by Nya that he has to ask for the help. She is from the school of you don’t ask, you don’t get! And if you are too stubborn to ask, then tough titty! I open my eyes and see his wonderful ass up in the air and my cock twitches. Well it does, until I realise he is reaching for something under the dresser, but can’t quite reach it because Sunbeam is in the way. He sits back down and scratches his side before nibbling his index finger. He tries again and then sighs in resignation.


“Brian?” He gets up, pads towards the bed and plonks down next to me. “Brian, can you help me please?”


“With what?” I open my eyes and look into the big blue ones of my husband then slide across to his side of the bed, motioning him to get in. He does so and turns towards me. “I asked with what?”


“My massage oil for my...uh...things...is under the dresser and…”


“What things?” I keep his chin tilted up and wait.


“Stretchmarks.” He mumbles.


“Stretch…” I begin. “...you don’t have stretch marks.” I point out.


“Because of the oils I have been using.” He argues.


“I see.” I reply sagely and get up. “No, stay there.” I order when he goes to follow me. “I’ll be back.” I reach under and find the errant bottle and get back in bed. He, in turn, reaches for it but I bat his hands away and start to read. “Okay, lift up your top and let your husband take care of you…”


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - MPREG UNIT - FOUR MONTHS LATER


JUSTIN’S SUITE


JUSTIN


I squeeze as hard as I can and relish the hiss of pain. “If you ever and I mean ever! Ow fuckity ow ow! Come near me again without at least…oh holy fucking hell...seventeen condoms on, I will...fuck...fuck...shit...dammit! I will rip your dick off and shove it up your nostrils!” He simply brushes the sweaty hair off my face and kisses me quiet. “Why aren’t you afraid or wincing?” I flinch at a slight stabbing pain.


“Two reasons, well actually three. One I love you very much, two that is not my hand you are holding and three you are going to go to sleep soon.”


“What do you mean not your hand?” I demand and look down.


“For the love of God, Justin let go!” Tobias screams and I look across at him. He has tears streaming down his face and Nya is almost on the floor in hysterics.


“Oopshe!” I giggle and release my grip. “You ludge me?” I focus on Brian now who is nodding and I think his other head is grinning. “Boo of you, libe this one rest.” I announce. “Moist mammary aga.”


“Okay Spitfire okay.”


“No moisty malarky sobyk hobeynoon.”


“Uh huh.”


“Oohbe boo pweritty!” I smile at him and again with the kissing. “Twissy kates. Veby kates!”


“Thank you. Now can you close those beautiful baby blues of yours for me?”


“Umbrnle. More kates arbout?” I mumble as my eyes slowly close.


“Yes Spitfire, more kisses after.” He replies as he strokes my hair.


BRIAN


As his breathing evens out and Dr Foster nods, I kiss his forehead one more time before they start to wheel him out. I gown up and turn to Nya. “Where’s Tobias?”


“Gone to get his hand cast. He broke two fingers.” She smirks. “He should be ashamed. I taught him a much stronger grip than that!”


“Mr Kinney-Taylor, are you coming?” The nurse pokes her head back in.


“Uh yeah.” I whisper and follow her out, making a mental note to ask about birth control. I happen to love two things: my dick attached to me and doing it raw with Justin and judging by the look on Nya’s face, she is very serious about that grip!


WAITING ROOM - SAME TIME


GUS


I keep looking at the door. I really hope they make it on time. It’s when I hear the thunder of feet and a familiar voice, I start to relax as Jenny comes flying through the door. “Bro! Did we miss it?!” She demands and I shake my head smiling at her. “Oh thank goodness! One second!” She cries before standing outside the door. “You can walk! He’s not popped out yet!”


“Marcus Peterson!” Another familiar voice barks. ”This is not a place to be shouting; moderate your voice!”


“Is he aware of the irony of that statement?” Kendi laughs and Kemi snickers. They both stop laughing in the face of Jenny’s glare but then she winks at them. I am so thankful for the counselling sessions we have been having. We’re a lot better than where we were, and she’s now the Zen master of algebra!


“No and I suggest you don’t tell him, unless you want your next semester to be there, too!” I point out as Drill Sergeant Hawk strides down the corridor with Momma by his side, almost running to keep up with him.


“Where’s Mom?” I ask, looking behind them and Momma just shakes her head.

 

 

 

“Oh crap, what did she spot this time?” I laugh.


“A rabbit.” Jenny sighs and then turns to Drill Sergeant Hawk. “Apologies, sir.”


“Accepted. No demerits as it is a special reason. Once your Momma is here, I shall return to the school.”


“Yes, sir and thank you, sir.” She says quietly, although I know she wants him, her mentor and favourite teacher, to stay but daren’t ask him.


“Sorry! Sorry!” Mom comes rushing through the door with three bags.


“Lindz!” Momma gasps, but then shakes her head. “Never mind. Thank goodness Britin is the size it is so they at least have the space for everything that you alone are buying them! And don’t for one second think I don’t see that bag behind those legs of yours, Ems!”


“Godfather privilege.” He sniffs and then zeroes in on Lindsay’s bags. “Did you get panda?”


“Yes!” She squeals and goes to sit next to him. Dirk just rolls his eyes. We all shake our heads as the two of them dump out their purchases, making sure that they haven’t doubled up on anything. The door opening brings in the Grandmas, Ted and Blake and immediately, they join them. They talk quietly for two minutes before all four head back out again.


“Where…” Kemi begins.


“Grandmothers privilege.” Grandmom Jen announces with a smile.


“So Ted...” Momma tilts her head to one side. “...you two are going because?”


“Fags like to shop whatever the occasion!” Ted replies smirking.


“Can’t argue that one, Madam Attorney.” Mom laughs before turning back to check the shopping.


“Right, Marcus Peterson, we will see you back at school in a week.”


“A week?!” She gasps. “I thought it would only be a couple of days, sir.”


“I spoke to the headmaster and he agreed that your exemplary behaviour, and continued improvement in calculus merited a reward. Enjoy your family time.”


“Th-thank you, sir.” She stammers and he turns to leave just as Aunt Nya and Uncle Tobias come in, him with his hand in a cast and a very unhappy expression on his face. I frown at her and she mouths Papa gripped...I wince.


“The worst he can say is thank you, but it is not my place.” Aunt Nya tells her and gives her a gentle push.


I watch as she calls out to him and he turns around. Two minutes later, they are both walking back so we take out seats and wait…


BRITIN - TWO WEEKS LATER


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


As much as I love the kids, and yes even Jenny has begun to grow on me, I am so glad they have gone back to school! Nya has booted everyone out with the words: it’s their time and anyone who has a problem with that can tell me why...in the boxing ring without a body shield. I don’t think I have ever seen a house empty so quickly! The house is so quiet that I can actually hear the slap of Brian’s feet against the floorboards as he comes back to the room and his gentle mutterings to Keanu.


“Did he enjoy his bath?” I ask, unbuttoning my pyjama top.


“Mmm. We need to restock the baby oil. I can’t think how we have gone through those two bottles so quickly.”


“Uh huh.” I take Keanu off him and move forward so he can shuffle behind us. “Wouldn’t have anything to do with you being six foot two, would it? That’s a lot of skin for that bottle to cover.”


“And the other bottle has to cover all five foot six of you...ouch! Eight! Five foot eight of you!”


I smirk up at him and get Keanu into position. As his little mouth wraps around my nipple, Brian wraps his arms around the pair of us and we watch him feed in silence. Soon Brian is swaying and gently burping him before putting him in his bassinet and joining me back in bed. “You need to express for the afternoon feed. You need your rest.” He orders gently and again, gets behind me so he can attach the pump and I rest against him as it does its thing.


“I am so happy. We’re a family. Mel, Lindz, Gus and Jenny are getting to be a family again and finally, the appeals process is over so he starts his 30 year prison sentence.”


“Mmm. You’d have thought he would’ve picked sense from nonsense when he kept getting the same appellate court.” Brian snickers.


I yawn sleepily and snuggle deeper into his chest. “Like Kiki said, the Avenue has spoken…”


“...loud and clear.” Brian whispers. “Do you think we will ever get used to it?”


“It will take some time, but yeah. Only we could have two baby girls that are both identical from different fathers and have an adorable baby boy…” We look across at our sleeping son.



“...who has one blue and one green eye.”


“And looks like a combination of all three of them when they were born.”


“Like I said. Only we could do that.”


“We’re a one of a kind pair. Now sleep, Spitfire.”


“Love you, Hotrod.”


“Love you, Spitfire.”


KEANU


“Waaaaaah!”


“We love you too, Sunbeam!”


“Ludgeootoo...” I mumble to them before joining my daddies in sleep.



The End.



http://caribbeanpot.com/the-ultimate-curry-corn-recipe/

 

End Notes:

So it's goodbye to Hotrod, Spitfire and Sunbeam...I hope you loved this as much as I ddi. Please review kindly and constructively. 

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1158